and_o christian_a way_n then_o all_o these_o put_v together_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o to_o leave_v judge_v censure_a despise_a persecute_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o those_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o insuperable_a weakness_n or_o less_o happy_a education_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a christian_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n god_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o and_o he_o that_o can_v indulge_v his_o brother_n sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o walk_v together_o with_o his_o brethren_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v attain_v let_v he_o prate_v of_o peace_n till_o his_o tongue_n ache_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o purchase_v peace_n with_o shoobuckle_v the_o apostle_n have_v recommend_v this_o expedient_a to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o enquirer_n can_v see_v to_o quote_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a a_o postle_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o snickle_v the_o private_a conscience_n with_o his_o public_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o quote_v from_o greg._n naz_n be_v indeed_o more_o considerable_a to_o his_o design_n who_o affirm_v how_o st._n basil_n dissemble_v the_o coesseutiality_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n and_o deliver_v himself_o in_o ambiguous_a term_n on_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o loose_v the_o weak_a the_o reader_n will_v conclude_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o enquirer_n design_o open_a to_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n yet_o his_o medium_n do_v strong_o plead_v their_o cause_n we_o be_v illustrate_v with_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o famous_a bishop_n both_o eminent_a for_o their_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n or_o a_o postolical_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o define_v too_o severe_o controvert_v point_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n the_o duty_n of_o yield_v be_v press_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n who_o come_v up_o in_o a_o hundred_o point_n be_v perfect_o insignificant_a unless_o they_o can_v nick_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o canon-conformity_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o enquirer_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n ever_o plead_v to_o be_v gracify_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n as_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o ambiguity_n or_o a_o handsome_a equivocation_n there_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v for_o peace_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v bafil_v if_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a material_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v compose_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v humble_o set_v before_o your_o discern_a judgement_n the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o famous_a dr_n of_o the_o gentile_n person_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n be_v without_o disparagement_n equal_a to_o the_o same_o qualification_n in_o your_o lordship_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n so_o humble_a when_o their_o place_n be_v so_o high_a their_o condescension_n great_a than_o their_o exaltation_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o that_o divinity_n which_o bespeak_v your_o imitation_n they_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n though_o sin_n to_o none_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o wiâ—…_n the_o weak_a by_o meekness_n and_o not_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a by_o majesty_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n lie_v plain_a before_o you_o stâ—…p_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a who_o can_v rise_v to_o you_o in_o what_o they_o call_v sinful_a your_o yield_v to_o the_o weak_a will_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o whilst_o you_o gain_v tender_a conscience_n to_o the_o church_n you_o will_v gain_v immortal_a honour_n to_o yourselves_o let_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o have_v make_v up_o our_o breach_n and_o not_o the_o epitaph_n of_o your_o tomb_n that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o grand_a example_n indeed_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o allege_v and_o congruous_o apply_v must_v silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o conquer_v the_o must_v restif_a reluctancy_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v how_o christ_n example_n lead_v we_o to_o conform_v 1._o christ_n comply_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n he_o find_v what_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a he_o comply_v with_o those_o he_o find_v because_o he_o find_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v circumcise_a true_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n very_o true_a he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o wear_v their_o garment_n speak_v their_o language_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o approve_a himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o very_a humour_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n true_a not_o by_o imitate_v they_o not_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n but_o mild_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o bluster_a whirlwind_n nor_o in_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o evangelical_n meekness_n he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o rebuke_v his_o mistake_a disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o what_o a_o temper_n it_o call_v for_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o true_o schismatical_a samaritan_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v castigate_v their_o own_o heat_n and_o calm_v their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v kindle_v from_o a_o worse_a fire_n i_o expect_v still_o how_o he_o will_v accommodate_v this_o condescension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o either_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v those_o stubborn_a people_n and_o then_o if_o the_o clergy_n will_v imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v condescend_v to_o their_o very_a humour_n or_o else_o dissenter_n must_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n condescend_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a party_n beside_o condescension_n in_o inferior_n to_o superior_n will_v be_v very_o improper_a language_n 3._o he_o use_v their_o phrase_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o proper_a english_a as_o their_o wit_n serve_v they_o that_o they_o can_v adorn_v their_o conception_n or_o clothe_v their_o thought_n in_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d ping_a phraseology_n may_v perhaps_o be_v their_o misery_n but_o certain_o not_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o observe_v their_o feast_n we_o question_v it_o not_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n that_o also_o of_o observe_v what_o ever_o ordinance_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o render_v must_v know_v here_o be_v a_o secret_a argument_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n against_o nonconformity_n which_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o own_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v institute_v a_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o this_o festival_n have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o this_o feast_n our_o saviour_n solemnize_v and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o holy-day_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o humane_a constitution_n which_o bear_v no_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v neither_o assert_v at_o present_a that_o this_o festival_n have_v divine_a warrant_n nâ—…r_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o religious_a nature_n but_o this_o i_o return_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n perform_v any_o act_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o may_v be_v interpret_v or_o construe_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n all_o that_o appear_v be_v from_o 10_o iâ—…_n 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o
be_v all_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a and_o rot_a and_o if_o those_o decent_a ceremony_n have_v a_o decent_a buâ—…ial_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n as_o great_a as_o those_o of_o a_o noble_a extract_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a ceremony_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o i_o will_v serious_o inquire_v of_o our_o serious_a enquirer_n 1._o if_o some_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o dangerous_a why_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o be_v equal_o or_o more_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a i_o think_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o all_o the_o superstition_n that_o ever_o stick_v to_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n oil_n be_v â—…nnocency_n to_o that_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n but_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o superstition_n of_o the_o remain_a ceremony_n be_v capable_a of_o separation_n from_o they_o why_o may_v not_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o elbowgreace_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o life_n save_v 〈◊〉_d seem_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o rear_v they_o 3._o if_o many_o ceremony_n be_v a_o burden_n whether_o be_v not_o half_a of_o that_o many_o half_a as_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la rato_fw-la and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o impose_v any_o unnecessary_a burden_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o disciple_n 4._o if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a superstitious_a ceremony_n when_o well_o scrape_v and_o wipe_v be_v lest_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o worship_n why_o where_o not_o the_o rest_n scummer_v up_o that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o decent_a for_o iâ—…_n two_o or_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n will_v add_v a_o decency_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o will_v have_v burnish_a it_o to_o such_o a_o lustre_n as_o must_v have_v either_o ravish_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n 5._o who_o shall_v insallible_o assure_v we_o just_o how_o few_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o no_o sin_n and_o yâ—…t_v â—…ne_v more_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o burdensome_a and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o to_o become_v sinful_a or_o just_o how_o many_o to_o a_o unite_n will_v render_v the_o worship_n decent_a and_o the_o add_v of_o one_o more_o render_v all_o deform_n if_o the_o church_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o day_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n especial_o see_v that_o of_o all_o pretender_n she_o alone_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v her_o hand_n even_o and_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n between_o decency_n and_o indecency_n a_o burden_n and_o no_o burden_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o load_n though_o a_o lesser_a load_n have_v she_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v strength_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a strength_n to_o bear_v that_o little_a especial_o see_v the_o burden_n here_o must_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o back_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o on_o the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o conscience_n she_o that_o plead_v a_o authority_n to_o institute_n can_v she_o produce_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v what_o she_o institutes_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n this_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o impose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o bear_v what_o he_o impose_v and_o thereby_o make_v his_o yoke_n casie_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la oneris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la erit_fw-la adâ—…inistrationis_fw-la adâ—…tor_fw-la say_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o so_o austin_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la if_o any_o church_n can_v incline_v the_o heart_n towards_o her_o testimony_n or_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v her_o statute_n judgement_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o or_o make_v her_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a let_v she_o multiply_v ceremony_n till_o she_o be_v weary_a and_o spare_v not_o let_v she_o use_v her_o discretion_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o submission_n but_o this_o dead_a weight_n sink_v our_o spirit_n quite_o 7._o whether_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assume_v power_n exceed_v dangerous_a in_o its_o consequence_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v impose_v a_o round_a thousand_o of_o ceremony_n if_o she_o will_v say_v and_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o the_o crow_n think_v all_o her_o young_a one_o white_a and_o all_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o brat_n of_o their_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o body_n yes_o and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o if_o she_o will_v but_o decree_v they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a which_o she_o be_v the_o less_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o because_o superior_n who_o command_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o load_n which_o inseriâ—…urs_v who_o must_v obey_v do_v groan_n under_o so_o much_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o agreement_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o idea_n which_o say_v we_o be_v thâ—…_n word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o do_v unmovable_o adhere_v till_o we_o have_v good_a security_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a all_o perfection_n with_o we_o be_v but_o defection_n and_o all_o compleatness_n fancy_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o that_o rule_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n to_o acquit_v itself_o well_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o our_o enquirer_n will_v endeavour_v our_o satisfaction_n 1._o for_o doctrine_n this_o church_n retain_v say_v he_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a confession_n of_o i_o aith_v found_v upon_o the_o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o glad_o hear_v some_o intimation_n of_o and_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o concession_n against_o another_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v attend_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n 2._o for_o government_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o english_a reformation_n retain_v the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n these_o thing_n be_v wise_o and_o wary_o pen_v think_v i_o a_o scripture_n creed_n and_o a_o primitive_a church-government_n confession_n sound_v on_o h._n scripture_n and_o government_n found_v on_o a_o word_n call_v primitive_a why_o shhould_v we_o not_o have_v a_o confession_n sound_v on_o something_o else_o than_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o government_n or_o why_o not_o a_o church-government_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o government_n it_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o any_o relief_n it_o can_v expect_v from_o our_o enquirer_n except_o a_o hard_a word_n will_v do_v it_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o stulta_fw-la amuleta_fw-la quae_fw-la controversiâ—…_n collo_fw-la appendunturut_fw-la armilla_fw-la maleficarum_fw-la potent_a charm_n and_o pompous_a enchantment_n not_o to_o cure_v but_o conjure_v down_o a_o controversy_n for_o since_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d five_o or_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o need_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o any_o crotchet_n humour_n and_o fancy_n have_v not_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o in_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o warranty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o therefore_o prove_v it_o scriptural_a and_o so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o have_v run_v up_o its_o pedigree_n through_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o century_n but_o be_v not_o this_o short_a word_n the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n a_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a for_o that_o high_a boast_n p._n 2._o that_o our_o church_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o though_o brief_o manifest_v in_o the_o introduction_n brief_o and_o suffcient_o the_o two_o most_o desirable_a qualification_n in_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o it_o must_v the_o brief_a enough_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o english_a reformation_n retain_v the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v to_o that_o 3._o for_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o best_a accommodate_v to_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v man_n devotion_n and_o how_o well_o it_o have_v answer_v its_o end_n and_o the_o
shall_v affirm_v he_o can_v discern_v thing_n better_o at_o a_o mile_n distance_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v as_o good_a a_o eye_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o needless_a conclus_fw-la on_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o needless_a premise_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a i_o may_v leave_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o item_n about_o that_o also_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a unconcocted_a no._n ion_n that_o the_o elder_a any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v before_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o antiquity_n or_o seniority_n but_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…os_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n in_o itself_o whether_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v all_o be_v of_o equal_a truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o equal_a authority_n as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v breed_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o enquirer_n may_v have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n a_o objective_n and_o subjective_a light_n the_o former_a be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a objective_n light_n rational_o expect_v in_o this_o sense_n all_o new_a light_n be_v but_o old_a darkness_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o subjective_a light_n or_o a_o great_a discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v discover_v in_o his_o word_n the_o papist_n lock_v up_o our_o bibles_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o pocket_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o the_o resormation_n have_v take_v off_o the_o embargo_n and_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o great_a light_n be_v spring_v in_o among_o we_o we_o say_v not_o god_n have_v put_v more_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o verse_n into_o the_o bibles_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a in_o our_o mind_n he_o have_v not_o reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o give_v we_o advantage_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a thus_o the_o learned_a stillingf_n somewhere_o express_v himself_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o faculty_n not_o by_o proposition_n of_o new_a object_n a_o man_n then_o may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o not_o talk_v idle_o if_o by_o more_o light_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o talk_v very_o idle_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v more_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o talk_v so_o idle_o as_o the_o rhetorical_a man_n who_o premise_n speak_v against_o new_a objective_n light_n and_o their_o conclusion_n against_o new_a subjective_n light_n if_o subjective_a light_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o growth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n article_n of_o 1571._o do_v clear_a up_o the_o doctrine_n more_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o refine_a silver_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o oar_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o metal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_v what_o a_o idle_a flourish_n be_v his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n see_v better_a at_o a_o distance_n than_o he_o that_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n for_o if_o we_o have_v get_v no_o surth_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o merciful_a providence_n have_v surnish_v we_o with_o above_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o that_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o stand_v too_o near_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o too_o far_o off_o and_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o philosophised_a upon_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o edification_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o first_o mess_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o the_o second_o course_n and_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ¶_o 1._o and_o first_o here_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n draw_v up_o against_o one_o augustin_n of_o who_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v hear_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o mention_n make_v now_o this_o augustin_n or_o rather_o austin_n for_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fame_n suffer_v a_o syncope_n have_v be_v former_o a_o person_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o incur_v that_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o of_o who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o till_o of_o late_a some_o charitable_a divine_n loath_a to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v in_o purgatory_n from_o age_n to_o age_n when_o a_o few_o bad_a word_n will_v release_v he_o take_v some_o pity_n on_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o father_n or_o writer_n greek_n or_o latin_a before_o this_o augustine_n time_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o he_o agree_v therewith_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o disagree_v as_o much_o with_o himself_o as_o with_o we_o of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o his_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o confident_o dare_v to_o censure_v that_o worthy_a father_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v read_v over_o his_o voluminous_a write_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o he_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o a_o man_n to_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v proclaim_v his_o learning_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o patron_n one_o will_v think_v though_o he_o have_v never_o reproach_v that_o father_n himself_o many_o a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n have_v i_o know_v in_o my_o little_a time_n that_o have_v scribble_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o rail_n at_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o never_o turn_v to_o such_o account_n as_o half_a a_o score_n line_n smart_o pen_v against_o this_o great_a sinner_n austin_n and_o yet_o sore_a all_o these_o insinuation_n of_o industry_n in_o read_v and_o acuteness_n of_o pierce_a wit_n in_o hunt_v and_o trace_v the_o poor_a man_n through_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o self-perplexing_a contradiction_n it_o be_v our_o mere_a good_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o back_n side_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n for_o indeed_o all_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ingenious_a pataphrase_n of_o their_o great_a grotius_n who_o thuâ—…_n spend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o discuss_v p._n 97._o ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la puto_fw-la augustinum_n adeo_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ne_fw-la secum_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliari_fw-la ita_fw-la contranitendi_fw-la study_v see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la quà _fw-la se_fw-la extriearet_fw-la paucis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adductus_fw-la locis_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la commodam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o pluribus_fw-la &_o clarioribus_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la significatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la salutem_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la det_fw-la violentas_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la have_v nunc_fw-la illas_fw-la incertus_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la vertat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la
than_o any_o church_n governor_n can_v now_o just_o claim_v his_o apostolical_a commission_n to_o plant_n and_o water_n church_n which_o will_v have_v command_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o take_v the_o heal_n way_n tolerate_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o press_v they_o mutual_o to_o love_n and_o peace_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummiâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o under_o persecution_n have_v one_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v because_o they_o submit_v their_o private_a fancy_n to_o public_a safety_n which_o be_v only_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n for_o a_o real_a one_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o surround_v with_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o danger_n and_o press_a fear_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v in_o that_o prelatical_a impose_v spirit_n into_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ease_n and_o liberty_n afterward_o produce_v and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v our_o division_n upon_o peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n yet_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n the_o blame_n at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o tolerable_a term_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o clergyman_n who_o make_v their_o own_o will_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o injunction_n not_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n intellectual_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n and_o height_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v with_o man_n soul_n sport_v with_o they_o necessitate_v the_o people_n either_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n §_o 2._o that_o these_o evil_n break_v out_o no_o soon_o say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o contentment_n general_o take_v in_o their_o first_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n very_o true_a they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o further_o to_o ask_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o so_o transport_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o never_o consider_v how_o short_a the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o p._n 13._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n our_o first_o martyr_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n that_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o not_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v that_o need_v a_o reformation_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v with_o jewish_a superstitious_a or_o tradition_n have_v thereby_o be_v indispose_v to_o a_o uniform_a reception_n of_o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o church_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o charge_n of_o judaisme_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o dissenter_n i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o virulent_a title_n of_o some_o lutheran_n book_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la calvinianorum_n nesterianismus_fw-la calvine-papismus_a noâ—…us_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v calvine-turcismus_a and_o some_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o in_o my_o thought_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n have_v they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n have_v they_o their_o high-prieâ—…_a their_o inferior_a priesâ—…_n and_o levites_n attire_v in_o the_o linen_n ephod_n with_o all_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o the_o aaronical_a wardrobe_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o exact_o symbolize_v therewith_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o priest_n a_o altar_n settle_a upon_o they_o a_o levitical_a maintenance_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n have_v they_o erect_v temple_n distinguish_v by_o sacred_a apartment_n have_v they_o their_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n chancel_v in_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o injudicious_a rabble_n and_o have_v they_o all_o these_o enclose_v within_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o rather_o beacuse_v dionysius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o special_a sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n make_v their_o assembly_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o in_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o consider_v again_o whether_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o introduce_v a_o pompous_a padagâ—…gie_n of_o ccremony_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o perhaps_o have_v institute_v some_o feast_n and_o holiday_n upon_o a_o old_a judaical_a account_n as_o of_o the_o circumcision_n purification_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o office_n or_o solemn_a special_a service_n for_o lustration_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jewish_a purification_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o uncleanness_n whether_o they_o observe_v any_o sacred_a time_n analogical_a to_o the_o passover_n or_o have_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o meat_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v moses_n his_o extraordinary_a quadragesimal_n abstinence_n or_o whether_o they_o introduce_v temple_n instrumental_a music_n whether_o loud_a sound_a cymbal_n or_o organ_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n in_o durantus_n his_o rationale_n from_o that_o text_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o can_v find_v no_o tract_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o charge_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o talk_n that_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a judaisme_n then_o all_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v root_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a pick-ax_n have_v be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n find_v here_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o eastern_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a and_o the_o do_v it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o monk_n who_o stubborn_o oppose_v his_o inovation_n this_o austin_n be_v certain_o a_o formal_a fop_n as_o ever_o this_o poor_a nation_n be_v harass_v with_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a work_n be_v ceremony_n for_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o propound_v peace_n to_o the_o britain_n if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o in_o celebrate_v eastar_n in_o due_a time_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o nation_n all_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a moderation_n but_o why_o not_o condescend_v in_o those_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a policy_n of_o rome_n to_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o ceremony_n as_o like_o a_o quitrent_n will_v serve_v to_o recognize_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n alone_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fetch_v in_o the_o other_o to_o own_o that_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v ics_n jurisdiction_n to_o award_v term_n of_o communion_n though_o but_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n which_o give_v her_o livery_n and_o seisâ—…n_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n but_o if_o augustine_n reformation_n be_v so_o ceremonious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bloody_a in_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v if_o not_o inseparable_o yet_o common_o link_v together_o if_o he_o can_v have_v
receive_v any_o such_o command_n to_o invent_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n she_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o other_o may_v read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o herself_o and_o to_o conclude_v at_o present_a they_o say_v that_o this_o one_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v upon_o her_o member_n whatever_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v do_v either_o put_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o impose_v part_n of_o worship_n or_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o debate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o §_o 1._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v jehova_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n creature_n will_v not_o grudge_v to_o be_v his_o servitor_n he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o worship_n and_o conscience_n and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n it_o sweeten_v it_o unspeakable_o that_o it_o be_v both_o interest_n and_o privilege_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o who_o require_v obedience_n be_v their_o god_n a_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o his_o creature_n duty_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o as_o their_o law_n giver_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o command_n so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o influence_n the_o weak_a element_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o obedient_a in_o his_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n claim_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o conscience_n â—…am_fw-la 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 2._o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v render_v efficacious_a these_o rudiment_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o produce_v by_o they_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o â—…ral_a power_n of_o institute_v much_o less_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o impose_v religious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v that_o other_o power_n to_o bless_v their_o own_o appointment_n â—…or_n invigorate_v they_o with_o success_n god_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v see_v be_v can_v and_o will_v bless_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v §_o 3._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v faithful_a one_o to_o who_o they_o may_v secure_o commit_v their_o conscience_n one_o with_o who_o they_o may_v â—…ith_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o heart_n commit_v their_o soul_n he_o â—…hat_o have_v a_o sole_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o who_o may_v better_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n than_o their_o owner_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censorious_a yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v some_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o who_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o know_v how_o they_o may_v use_v we_o but_o well_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o captivate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o imposer_n then_o be_v once_o enthrall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o into_o our_o christian_a liberty_n or_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v but_o men._n §_o 4._o the_o jewish_a yoke_n be_v a_o determinate_a yoke_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la but_o determinatum_fw-la a_o burden_n but_o a_o stint_a burden_n it_o be_v no_o small_a alleviation_n to_o the_o labourer_n toil_n when_o he_o know_v his_o work_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o he_o know_v his_o journey_n end_v the_o fews_n have_v their_o work_n before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o modern_a principle_n the_o burden_n of_o christian_n be_v indefinite_a which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a word_n for_o infinite_a the_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o humane_a imposition_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la our_o load_n must_v be_v bound_v with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o a_o church_n will_v and_o that_o will_v perhaps_o bound_v with_o no_o other_o than_o its_o power_n since_o it_o be_v canonize_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v whatever_o be_v decent_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v decent_a though_o who_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a §_o 5._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o of_o know_a and_o approve_a tenderness_n who_o either_o apportion_v his_o work_n to_o their_o strength_n or_o their_o strength_n to_o his_o work_n he_o fit_v the_o yoke_n to_o their_o neck_n and_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o render_v christ_n own_o yoke_n so_o easy_a his_o burden_n so_o light_a be_v that_o as_o his_o authority_n impose_v so_o his_o strength_n supporta_fw-la man_n may_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n can_v touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n §_o 6._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o his_o imposition_n consult_v their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o jew_n wrought_v hard_o indeed_o but_o their_o work_n have_v much_o of_o wage_n in_o it_o the_o design_n of_o their_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o saviour_n legal_a administration_n well_o order_v be_v gospel_n privilege_n before_o christ_n come_v ceremony_n be_v illustrantia_n such_o as_o discover_v the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o candle_n be_v better_a than_o no_o light_n but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v all_o obscurantia_fw-la such_o as_o darken_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o before_o the_o sunrising_n the_o prodromous_a cloud_n who_o edge_n be_v fringe_v with_o gold_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o approach_a great_a light_n which_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o do_v but_o darken_v the_o horizon_n thus_o do_v ceremony_n illustrate_v christ_n at_o the_o annunciation_n but_o obscure_v he_o at_o his_o advent_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a further_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n patronage_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n will_v i_o hope_v clear_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o judaisme_n p._n 12._o all_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v judaisme_n which_o be_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o dissenter_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v lawful_a for_o that_o be_v their_o principle_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o numa_n the_o great_a ritualist_n of_o heathen_a rome_n dare_v not_o hope_v that_o ever_o his_o ceremony_n will_v ever_o obâ—…ein_o among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v fies_z in_o their_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o his_o goddess_n aegeria_n thus_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n that_o mystic_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v wrap_v up_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o minerva_n the_o famous_a image_n in_o diana_n temple_n '_o act_v 19_o 35._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o jupiter_n and_o
not_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o governors_n judgement_n i_o dare_v not_o act_n against_o my_o own_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o great_a secret_a of_o a_o private_a and_o public_a wisdom_n â—…s_v much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n a_o superstructure_n raise_v upon_o that_o foundation_n nor_o have_v i_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a ignorance_n and_o resign_v my_o own_o râ—…ason_n between_o darkness_n and_o no_o use_n of_o light_n between_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n and_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o public_a reason_n in_o thing_n direct_o respect_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o the_o other_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n the_o one_o be_v the_o romish_a opiate_n and_o the_o other_o a_o more_o gentle_a if_o more_o gentle_a preparation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 2._o he_o answer_v second_o if_o it_o have_v come_v timely_a yet_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n we_o esteem_v it_o better_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o â—…rr_v like_o man_n then_o to_o be_v drive_v like_o beast_n or_o actâ—…d_v like_o â—…ppets_n a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o our_o physician_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o lethargiâ—…_n to_o prevent_v the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o bishâ—…ps_v â—…thod_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cure_n for_o the_o headache_a then_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v extreme_o delight_v in_o a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bâ—…d-chamber_n who_o have_v the_o proper_a case_n of_o a_o man_n bâ—…t_v his_o upper_a room_n it_o seem_v be_v but_o furnish_v like_o 〈◊〉_d witâ—…_n lumbâ—…r_n tâ—…is_fw-la young_a courtier_n by_o some_o accident_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o elevate_a his_n bâ—…ain_o â—…bove_o its_o natural_a and_o dull_a temper_n to_o a_o due_a height_n requisite_a or_o rapture_n create_v he_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o most_o accomplish_a poet_n physician_n be_v alâ—…â—…ummoned_v and_o they_o summon_v their_o art_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o formâ—…r_n little_a self_n success_n attend_v their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o once_o deliver_v from_o his_o distraâ—…ion_n and_o tâ—…at_v â—…reater_a madness_n poetry_n the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o satisfaâ—…tion_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o airy_a fancy_n and_o value_v a_o mad_a viâ—…oso_n before_o a_o sober_a loggerhead_n threaten_v to_o hang_v they_o up_o every_o mother_n son_n unless_o they_o do_v present_o recover_v he_o again_o to_o wit_n by_o put_v he_o besâ—…des_v it_o such_o mountebank_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v keep_v man_n peaceable_a unless_o they_o make_v they_o â—…ocks_n and_o stone_n 2._o a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d for_o â—…visions_n much_o use_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v their_o infallible_a judge_n â—…o_v which_o whosoever_o pretend_v on_o this_o side_n a_o deity_n needs_o only_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o confute_v he_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o enquirer_n i_o read_v with_o much_o complacency_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tâ—…lls_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n such_o as_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o undoubted_o will_v never_o hâ—…ve_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n as_o strong_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n nor_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o practice_v mutual_a fâ—…rbearance_n if_o it_o have_v intend_v any_o where_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o such_o a_o umpire_n as_o shall_v have_v end_v all_o difference_n and_o make_v all_o man_n equal_o certain_a much_o less_o that_o the_o weak_a in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o strong_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o that_o babe_n shall_v drive_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o grow_v man_n again_o there_o â—…as_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hâ—…y_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o give_v miraculous_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o cure_v all_o the_o schism_n nor_o resolve_v all_o the_o scruple_n nor_o silence_v all_o dispute_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o seem_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o who_o confess_v a_o fallibility_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o as_o peremptory_o bind_v their_o deoretal_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o not_o only_o pretend_v to_o but_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n it_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o impudent_a essay_n of_o papal_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la i_o never_o like_v jacob_n smooth_a voice_n when_o i_o feel_v esâ—…'s_n rough_a hand_n and_o heavy_a fist_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a wisdom_n and_o conscience_n and_o both_o fallible_a and_o yet_o like_o moses_n his_o rod_n swallow_v up_o the_o private_a wisdom_n and_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v fallible_a i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o infallible_a god_n who_o guide_v we_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o commit_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v the_o so_o much_o boast_a pre-eminence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n above_o our_o certain_o infallible_a rule_n for_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a gentleman_n determine_v it_o must_v come_v to_o our_o cognizance_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o then_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o autopsy_n for_o whatever_o have_v be_v his_o determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o contender_n retain_v their_o former_a sentiment_n which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v never_o do_v be_v they_o assure_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o decree_n here_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o suspect_v that_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inquiry_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o the_o former_a for_o that_o other_o enquirer_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n of_o another_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o division_n of_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a sect_n that_o the_o world_n be_v know_v by_o but_o this_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n division_n scruple_n dispute_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o cure_v resolve_v nor_o silence_n have_v the_o apostle_n understand_v those_o frightful_a consequence_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o impute_v to_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n with_o suitable_a variety_n in_o practice_n attend_v it_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v silence_v those_o dispute_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n will_v as_o easy_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v give_v irrefragable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ._n nor_o have_v these_o rigorous_a decision_n ever_o reach_v their_o pretend_a end_n in_o heal_a difference_n but_o only_o consopit_v they_o under_o the_o ash_n for_o a_o while_n or_o teach_v man_n a_o little_a more_o craft_n to_o draw_v over_o the_o article_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n rather_o than_o conform_v these_o to_o the_o public_a belief_n another_o papal_a remedy_n be_v the_o accommodation_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n allow_v they_o to_o think_v believe_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o world_n in_o moral_n if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v over_o to_o he_o in_o his_o ceremonial_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n with_o that_o other_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n who_o when_o that_o sullen_a mountain_n will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o come_v to_o he_o very_o courteous_o answer_v then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o this_o prescription_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o or_o practicable_a upon_o english_a constitution_n be_v a_o great_a question_n the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o part_n conclude_v that_o we_o of_o this_o church_n have_v too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o
say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o when_o non-separation_n be_v sinful_a but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o non-separation_n may_v be_v sinful_a upon_o other_o account_n then_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divinelaw_n make_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o communion_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o church_n retain_v some_o corroption_n in_o it_o which_o prejudice_n edification_n and_o she_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o her_o worship_n or_o discipline_n nor_o make_v any_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o through_o reformation_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o myself_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v opportunity_n i_o sin_n if_o i_o take_v not_o accept_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o providence_n offer_v i_o and_o wherein_o the_o word_n warrant_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o doubt_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o excessive_a wonderment_n they_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n why_o some_o think_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o sinful_a yet_o if_o she_o shall_v require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspect_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o have_v praelibate_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a blow_n at_o they_o §_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v unto_o communion_n as_o the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n as_o the_o mattor_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o upon_o equal_a law_n before_o equal_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o use_n antecedent_n to_o their_o imposition_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o use_v this_o place_n be_v 1._o exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la think_v that_o their_o very_a outwork_n be_v impregnable_a against_o his_o battery_n 2._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o this_o church_n which_o they_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v she_o too_o much_o then_o to_o charge_v she_o flat_o with_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o do_v offer_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o incivility_n to_o so_o considerable_a a_o body_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n unless_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o modest_a man_n do_v extort_v that_o answer_n from_o they_o 3._o they_o doubt_v whether_o some_o churchman_n will_v be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v freedom_n though_o temperateness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o manadge_v the_o controversy_n when_o thus_o state_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o who_o provoke_v they_o to_o assert_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n will_v make_v such_o a_o assertion_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v without_o if_o with_o martyrdom_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n about_o thing_n suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o own_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o to_o â—…xpâ—…ane_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o suspect_a thing_n in_o the_o question_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o maintain_v every_o proposition_n which_o he_o in_o his_o well_o know_a charity_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o a_o practâ—…se_a thâ—…n_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o sinfulness_n two_o way_n first_o upon_o light_n slighty_a trivial_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n which_o have_v no_o wâ—…ight_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o rational_a considerer_n or_o two_o upon_o violent_a presumption_n such_o as_o may_v sâ—…agger_v a_o person_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o have_v or_o do_v or_o may_v puzzle_v judicious_a person_n about_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o can_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o forbear_v communion_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 3._o they_o desire_v the_o same_o justice_n in_o explain_v themselves_o about_o the_o term_n indifferent_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o use_n as_o apply_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v find_v upon_o diligent_a search_n to_o remain_v indifferent_a after_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o general_a nature_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o when_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 4._o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a or_o such_o as_o be_v hypothetical_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o may_v become_v necessary_a proâ—…ic_n &_o nunc_fw-la even_o antecedent_n to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o dissenter_n say_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v aught_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o concurrent_a circumstance_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o may_v be_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o such_o necessity_n shall_v continue_v which_o when_o once_o remove_v the_o thing_n ought_v to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a classis_fw-la of_o indifferent_n §_o 5._o when_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n of_o impose_v thing_n express_o sinful_a they_o deny_v also_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n sinful_a by_o just_a consequence_n they_o judge_v many_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ever_o by_o name_n prohibit_v but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v undoubted_a maxim_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o in_o its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sinful_a and_o now_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v speak_v his_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a and_o prove_v as_o strong_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o i_o be_o content_a 1._o his_o first_o say_v consist_v of_o a_o conceâ—…ion_n and_o a_o assertion_n §_o 1._o his_o concession_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v studious_o or_o careless_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n be_v very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o tell_v she_o so_o and_o then_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n also_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n to_o command_v unnecessary_a burdensome_a suspect_n condition_n it_o can_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o church_n may_v possible_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o not_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n but_o when_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o enjoin_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v obedience_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o duty_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o wherein_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v my_o duty_n all_o office_n of_o justice_n arise_v from_o that_o relation_n wherein_o he_o that_o claim_v and_o he_o that_o yield_v subjection_n stand_v to_o each_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o relative_a duty_n now_o in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o where_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v nay_o where_o she_o sin_n if_o she_o command_v so_o far_o she_o be_v none_o
which_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v restrain_v 4._o church_n be_v not_o to_o feighn_n necessity_n and_o imaginary_a exigency_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o try_v conclusion_n upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o practice_v upon_o their_o â—…ameness_n and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a authority_n have_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o â—…id_n and_o sort_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v in_o the_o inâ—…viduals_n now_o when_o a_o church_n meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o she_o must_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divine_a command_n can_v possible_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n nor_o our_o duty_n exercise_v thus_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o public_a worship_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o ordinance_n wherein_o to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o officer_n to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o duty_n thus_o goâ—…_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o place_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o meet_v no_o where_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la man_n can_v under_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o decency_n or_o adorn_v the_o worship_n institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o want_v some_o head_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o to_o reduce_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v give_v no_o command_n to_o any_o church_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o sensible_a form_n and_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_n any_o such_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n divine_a wisdom_n love_n and_o authority_n have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o and_o settle_v enough_o to_o answer_v god_n end_n and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o baptize_v beside_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o make_v some_o figure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o determine_v the_o figure_n whether_o hexagonal_a pentagonal_a or_o the_o like_a the_o church_n must_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o duty_n must_v for_o ever_o lie_v fallow_a but_o a_o general_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o â—…der_n will_v never_o introduce_v these_o symbolical_a ceremony_n because_o the_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v without_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v â—…ot_v necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o disjunction_n whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o divine_a precept_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n at_o least_o by_o disjunction_n antecedent_n to_o any_o command_n of_o any_o church_n but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o sense_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o general_n precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o oâ—…_n at_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o every_o prayer_n in_o alâ—…_n preach_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o every_o religious_a exercise_n see_v that_o precept_n enjoin_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n perform_v all_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o most_o decent_a congruous_a and_o edify_v mode_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o practise_v that_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n nevertheless_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n he_o may_v give_v we_o two_o hundred_o for_o we_o be_v perfect_o unconcern_v in_o they_o all_o 1_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v scarce_o any_o body_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o abstinence_n so_o enjoin_v necessary_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o either_o then_o the_o abstain_v from_o ceremony_n must_v be_v adjudge_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o our_o church_n and_o other_o protestant_n or_o the_o obsâ—…rving_n of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n which_o he_o will_v choose_v i_o be_o not_o inform_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a his_o great_a instance_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v adjudge_v and_o declare_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v saâ—…_n he_o therefore_o say_v i_o it_o be_v enjoin_v because_o first_o necessary_a and_o not_o make_v necessary_a by_o the_o injunction_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a before_o the_o synâ—…dal_a letter_n nor_o the_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a unless_o a_o accommodation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a 15._o act_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o yoâ—…_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v thing_n unnecessary_a from_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o who_o only_o impose_v thing_n necessary_a §_o 2._o that_o a_o council_n have_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v more_o safe_o adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o imposition_n than_o any_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n can_v in_o faith_n expect_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o no_o church_n will_v assume_v equal_a power_n to_o impose_v unless_o they_o can_v produce_v equal_a authority_n for_o their_o power_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v secure_o acquiesce_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a language_n from_o a_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o yet_o observe_v all_o ceremony_n of_o our_o appointment_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o conform_v to_o that_o decree_n which_o have_v their_o own_o antecedent_n consent_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o bear_v the_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o themselves_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o but_o what_o ever_o obligatory_a power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o man_n it_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o imposition_n of_o late_a age_n who_o know_v no_o more_o what_o imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o the_o poor_a horse_n be_v acquaint_v whither_o his_o master_n intend_v to_o ride_v he_o §_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n not_o to_o burden_v they_o but_o to_o case_n and_o relieve_v they_o not_o to_o pinch_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o those_o servile_a load_n which_o some_o judaize_v convert_v will_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o we_o read_v v_o 1._o that_o certain_a come_v down_o from_o judea_n which_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v this_o tyranny_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o old_a ceremony_n that_o they_o reinforce_v their_o scatter_a squadron_n from_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v v._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o last_o the_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o they_o determine_v against_o these_o judaize_v bigot_n that_o their_o blind_a zeal_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o
perpetuate_v our_o division_n nor_o entail_v quarrel_n upon_o innocent_a posterity_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o imbroyl_v in_o our_o contention_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o any_o eclipse_n of_o her_o glory_n part_n with_o without_o impeachment_n of_o her_o wisdom_n leave_v free_a without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o cool_a spirit_n beside_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o many_o other_o disease_n beside_o the_o plague_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o clear_a ground_n to_o justify_v her_o departure_n and_o we_o wish_v we_o have_v few_o ground_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v with_o himself_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o prefaced_a it_o with_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o slander_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o secession_n from_o this_o church_n now_o as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o only_o demand_v so_o much_o justice_n from_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o this_o judicious_a imputation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n return_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n §_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a cause_n of_o separation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o all_o injustifiable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v warrantable_a have_v the_o pope_n term_n be_v much_o low_a they_o have_v be_v much_o too_o high_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o come_v up_o to_o and_o though_o the_o term_n of_o this_o church_n be_v low_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v something_o too_o high_a for_o dissenter_n who_o humble_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n since_o they_o can_v peaceable_o abide_v in_o the_o society_n §_o 2._o upon_o our_o enquirer_n principle_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o dissenter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a demand_n of_o this_o church_n for_o let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n why_o their_o private_a wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o our_o private_a wisdom_n resign_v to_o the_o public_a under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o naked_a self_n but_o where_o the_o final_a decision_n shall_v rest_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o who_o can_v measure_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n unless_o we_o can_v take_v the_o just_a diameter_n of_o it_o again_o page_n 178._o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o he_o shall_v determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o he_o have_v conclude_v on_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o mind_n and_o order_v our_o circumstance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n therewith_o what_o river_n of_o precious_a blood_n have_v this_o doctrine_n save_v have_v it_o be_v broach_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v conclude_v on_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o heal_v all_o this_o by_o say_v page_n 166._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o general_n commission_n and_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n mean_v as_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a and_o what_o a_o substantial_a what_o a_o integral_a part_n only_o and_o what_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n where_o shall_v we_o lodge_v the_o determination_n ultimate_o what_o god_n have_v define_v and_o not_o define_v if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o our_o ancestor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o common_a law_n if_o the_o private_a person_n we_o be_v all_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v no_o where_o disterminate_v circumstantial_o from_o substantial_o in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n for_o though_o our_o enquirer_n have_v except_v the_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o private_a authority_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o magistrate_n his_o commission_n be_v patent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v 13_o rom._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n this_o commission_n do_v no_o more_o except_o a_o obedience_n than_o a_o circumstance_n he_o that_o will_v put_v in_o the_o one_o may_v at_o pleasure_n insert_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v except_v the_o one_o may_v and_o will_v except_o the_o other_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enquirer_n sentiment_n have_v providence_n allot_v we_o our_o habitation_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o may_v have_v practise_v all_o his_o injunction_n without_o warrant_n to_o plead_v our_o conscience_n in_o bar_n which_o principle_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o make_v any_o man_n a_o free_a citizen_n of_o malmsbury_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o leviathan_n every_o true_a protestant_n will_v glad_o read_v his_o justification_n of_o this_o church_n departure_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a company_n and_o profitable_a discourse_n 1._o we_o can_v not_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o nahash_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n whether_o the_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o it_o can_v or_o hoodwink_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v be_v no_o such_o considerable_a difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o private_a if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v for_o we_o all_o and_o better_o discern_v the_o fit_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o left_a or_o both_o that_o our_o enquirer_n will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o head_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a eye_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a inquiry_n conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o good_a pluck_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fancy_n man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o autamoton_n a_o well_o contrive_v piece_n of_o mechanism_n have_v certain_o fit_v he_o to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o clock_n which_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n will_v jog_v on_o the_o round_a and_o drudge_n through_o the_o horary_a circle_n and_o perform_v you_o a_o twelve_o hour_n work_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n without_o attendance_n or_o other_o charge_n than_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o you_o may_v then_o set_v he_o to_o what_o hour_n you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v as_o free_o strike_v twelve_o at_o sunset_n as_o midday_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o here_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n what_o if_o we_o have_v our_o own_o private_a reason_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o public_a and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o governor_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n
well_o warrant_v sufficient_o clear_o careful_o limit_v and_o distinct_o butt_v and_o bound_v that_o we_o may_v exact_o see_v where_o the_o circumstantial_o end_n and_o the_o integral_n begin_v and_o where_o the_o integral_n expire_v and_o the_o essential_o commence_v or_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v distinguish_v out_o of_o all_o our_o religion_n for_o under_o the_o coverâ—…_n of_o such_o arbitrary_a distinction_n rome_n have_v already_o root_v out_o much_o of_o religion_n within_o her_o quarter_n she_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v both_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o withal_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o blâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la drink_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v upon_o prudential_a ground_n as_o she_o think_v appropriate_v that_o moiety_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o need_v it_o most_o and_o love_v it_o best_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n both_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v spare_v as_o he_o leardned_o determine_v upon_o that_o question_n an_fw-mi semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v as_o our_o enquirer_n cite_v he_o pag._n 163_o that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n when_o he_o interpose_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o that_o ordinance_n by_o his_o own_o and_o our_o author_n principle_n the_o magistrate_n may_v for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o prohibit_v both_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o determine_v the_o circumstantial_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v all_o our_o religion_n justitution_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o at_o present_a whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a governor_n we_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o essential_o yet_o we_o have_v grant_v a_o principle_n in_o this_o generation_n which_o may_v utter_o eradicate_v all_o positive_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o next_o and_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n upon_o precarious_a term_n that_o be_v we_o be_v fiduciaries_n of_o that_o grand_a depositum_fw-la till_o some_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o like_o the_o traditores_fw-la of_o old_a must_v resign_v and_o betray_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o three_o labour_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o become_v a_o peace-offering_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o these_o five_o follow_a remarke_n 1_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o scruple_v in_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v heretofore_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o most_o leading-man_n of_o those_o that_o now_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o return_v these_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o man_n further_o than_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o leader_n or_o pastor_n disclaim_v all_o other_o conduct_n then_o by_o gospel_n direction_n their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o despotical_a and_o their_o people_n disclaim_v all_o such_o leader_n as_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n over_o their_o own_o acts._n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomely_a fight_n to_o behold_v a_o drive_v of_o rational_a creature_n with_o their_o conscience_n tayled_a to_o one_o â—…e_v horse_n and_o so_o conduct_v to_o a_o fair_a there_o to_o he_o sell_v for_o peace_n and_o expediency_n 2._o with_o equal_a reason_n the_o dissenter_n will_v plead_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o now_o use_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v late_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o leading-man_n among_o the_o conformist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o whether_o man_n go_v backward_o or_o forward_o yet_o both_o shall_v form_v a_o argument_n for_o conformity_n if_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o be_v now_o reclaim_v that_o shall_v conclude_v for_o conformity_n because_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o some_o excellent_a collyrium_n and_o to_o see_v better_a if_o they_o be_v once_o conformist_n and_o become_v at_o last_o dissenter_n yet_o that_o will_v conclude_v full_a as_o well_o for_o conformity_n because_o they_o once_o see_v better_o such_o shuffle_a argument_n will_v with_o equal_a truth_n serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dissenter_n too_o many_o of_o the_o conformist_n be_v once_o non_fw-la conformist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o worse_o now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o and_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v once_o conformist_n and_o therefore_o have_v try_v the_o difference_n be_v more_o competent_a judge_n which_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v near_a the_o rule_n and_o though_o both_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o latter_a carry_v it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o argument_n from_o worldly_a interest_n the_o one_o way_n which_o may_v possible_o have_v a_o stroke_n the_o of_o other_o few_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v starve_v and_o as_o few_o that_o be_v so_o irreconciliable_a to_o preferment_n 3._o not_o former_a apprehension_n but_o present_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o immediate_a and_o next_o director_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o man_n may_v change_v as_o time_n and_o external_a accident_n change_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 2_o some_o nonconformist_n daily_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o meanesâ—…_n for_o ability_n or_o piety_n but_o let_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o one_o if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o that_o have_v since_o the_o resettlement_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v to_o they_o the_o dissenter_n send_v back_o the_o challenge_n let_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o one_o if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o that_o have_v apostatise_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a more_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o few_o conversion_n to_o a_o persecute_a profession_n it_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o another_o world_n that_o will_v prevail_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o set_v its_o face_n against_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o opposition_n and_o â—…owe_v against_o the_o impetuous_a current_n of_o general_n example_n man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o close_v in_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o will_v not_o only_a prejudice_n but_o ruin_n their_o temporal_a concern_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o see_v secular_a advantage_n to_o command_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o no_o turn_n to_o a_o reproach_v reformation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a conviction_n all_o the_o avene_n we_o to_o preferment_n all_o the_o pass_n to_o a_o livelihood_n be_v so_o strict_o guard_v that_o man_n of_o part_n who_o education_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o outward_a reward_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o sowze_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o compliance_n at_o first_o dash_n all_o argument_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o croak_a belly_n and_o hungry_a stomach_n swallow_v first_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o concoct_v all_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v nay_o from_o the_o good_a old_a woman_n at_o the_o towns-end_n that_o teach_v the_o criss-cross-rowe_n to_o the_o bellfray_n schoolmaster_n and_o so_o upward_o all_o the_o place_n of_o education_n be_v tincture_v with_o conformity_n every_o pâ—…isny_n be_v teach_v first_o to_o swim_v with_o bladder_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v venture_v alone_o first_o to_o act_n without_o knowledge_n and_o then_o with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o like_o the_o crotonian_a milo_n who_o first_o carry_v the_o suck_a calff_n till_o by_o gradual_a essay_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o when_o a_o bull._n thus_o trap_n of_o temptation_n must_v needs_o take_v when_o they_o be_v bait_v at_o both_o end_n great_a necessity_n and_o great_a preferment_n §_o 2._o this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a or_o steal_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v it_o every_o day_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o
send_v we_o this_o offer_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a master_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o nor_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o since_o mahomet_n must_v either_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o mountain_n must_v come_v to_o mahomet_n i._n e._n one_o side_n or_o other_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o opinion_n give_v place_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v this_o be_v his_o friendly_a motion_n and_o one_o so_o modest_a that_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reasonable_a argument_n to_o be_v persuade_v which_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o think_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o these_o further_a consideration_n §_o 1._o that_o his_o motion_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n violate_v by_o our_o compliance_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o church-government_n be_v a_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n his_o complete_a discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o make_v law_n his_o prophetical_a in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v also_o in_o this_o dispute_n which_o lawgiver_n by_o his_o express_a law_n and_o royal_a edict_n have_v command_v all_o his_o true_a minister_n 28._o math._n 19_o 20._o to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n traâ—…hing_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a asssi_a presence_n in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o law_n be_v apparent_o exprâ—…sly_o palpable_o violate_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n when_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o less_o or_o more_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n §_o 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o immovable_a mountain_n that_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o the_o ham_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v ever_o judge_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v that_o mountain_n to_o which_o mahomet_n and_o all_o pretender_n ought_v to_o move_v it_o be_v note_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o arrogant_a moroseness_n in_o austin_n the_o monk_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mountain_n to_o meet_v the_o british_a christian_n half_a way_n in_o a_o amicable_a association_n but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o let_v she_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o holy_a hill_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o move_v in_o deference_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v can_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n send_v such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o her_o bowel_n as_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n §_o 3._o though_o opinion_n and_o custom_n may_v fight_v it_o out_o for_o i_o yet_o let_v the_o proud_a ancient_n custom_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o common_a so_o a_o successful_a peliey_n to_o clap_v hoary_a periwig_n upon_o juvenile_a innovation_n to_o conciliate_v some_o reverence_n to_o their_o antique_a look_n error_n have_v often_o a_o more_o wrinkle_a face_n then_o truth_n but_o truth_n alway'_v carry_v the_o grave_a aspect_n they_o that_o imp_v their_o pin-feathered_a invention_n which_o plume_n borrow_v from_o time_n wing_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v but_o flutter_v antiquity_n be_v like_o romulus_n his_o assylum_fw-la where_o all_o pursue_v corruption_n take_v sanctuary_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a borough_n and_o safe_a retreat_n of_o superstition_n when_o fetret_v out_o of_o her_o lurking-hole_n of_o counterseit_n reason_n he_o can_v say_v very_o little_a for_o his_o opinion_n that_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n custom_n and_o such_o like_o mormo_n thus_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n plead_v custom_n to_o use_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o folly_n cyprian_n thus_o censure_n victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la major_n esset_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v beat_v at_o the_o weapon_n of_o reason_n they_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a rusty_a sword_n of_o custom_n as_o if_o such_o abilbao_n sword_n dare_v try_v its_o edge_n against_o the_o try_a scimitar_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o rote_n do_v tertullian_n give_v these_o childish_a pretence_n consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la initiam_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consueâ—…udinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revineit_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la a_o custom_n of_o base_a and_o dunghill_n extract_n yet_o gain_v some_o repute_n by_o long_a usage_n and_o prescribe_v for_o its_o gentility_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n grow_v saucy_a and_o malapert_a against_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o custom_n the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n error_n be_v error_n still_o and_o will_v be_v so_o of_o plebeian_a breâ—…d_n and_o ignoble_a parentage_n though_o it_o have_v purchase_v a_o coat_n of_o arm_n scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o ancient_a family_n and_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n the_o gibeonite_n act_v very_o subtle_o when_o they_o come_v to_o joâ—…na_n with_o old_a sack_n upon_o their_o ass_n and_o wine-bottle_n old_a and_o reut_n and_o bind_v up_o and_o â—…ld_a shoe_n and_o clonted_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n dry_a and_o mouldy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o far_o when_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o their_o next_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a sight_n doubtless_o to_o see_v the_o state_n which_o the_o great_a czar_n of_o muscovy_n use_v upon_o public_a festival_n and_o entertainment_n the_o great_a chamber_n all_o beset_v with_o grave_a personage_n adorn_v with_o ermine_n and_o gold_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n dazzle_v the_o weak_a eye_n of_o vulgar_a spectator_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o these_o knezze_n next_o day_n in_o their_o blue_a apron_n who_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o impeachment_n of_o their_o late_a glory_n to_o sell_v you_o a_o penny_n worth_a of_o pepper_n such_o a_o masque_n we_o have_v present_v to_o we_o of_o old_a custom_n all_o gorgeous_o attire_v like_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n and_o a_o colluvy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o superstition_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o former_a age_n §_o 4._o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o condescension_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o where_o in_o no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v rather_o than_o they_o who_o eat_v bind_v up_o by_o immovable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a ambition_n then_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v make_v the_o addition_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n and_o not_o they_o who_o only_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o who_o have_v enough_o
determine_v by_o power_n from_o god_n ten_o thousand_o such_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o then_o our_o misery_n will_v be_v this_o that_o though_o our_o burden_n be_v intolerable_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o with_o issachar_n must_v patient_o â—…ouch_v down_o under_o it_o 3._o if_o circumstance_n beside_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n to_o a_o act_n have_v any_o morality_n ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o render_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o none_o be_v vest_v with_o power_n to_o impose_v they_o nor_o any_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n worse_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v make_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4._o in_o those_o case_n where_o god_n have_v vest_v any_o with_o a_o power_n of_o determination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o show_v for_o it_o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o task_n which_o our_o enquirer_n will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n undertake_v for_o we_o 4_o if_o circumstantial_o say_v he_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n and_o what_o will_v suit_v therewith_o and_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o notable_a thesis_n two_o thing_n call_v for_o examination_n his_o â—…ssertion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o his_o assertion_n that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v circumâ—…antials_n then_o our_o governor_n where_o 1._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v civil_a governor_n or_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o his_o assertion_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o â—…eat_a or_o however_o no_o kill_a matter_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n 〈◊〉_d their_o cause_n who_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v mere_a circumstanâ—…als_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o these_o about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o some_o man_n interest_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o â—…eer_a circumstance_n in_o some_o case_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a trouble_n in_o some_o case_n impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o reason_n dischargâ—…s_v they_o of_o so_o useless_a a_o burden_n as_o time_n in_o general_n be_v a_o circumstance_n concreated_a with_o every_o humane_a action_n so_o with_o every_o command_n and_o obligation_n to_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o concreated_a command_n and_o obligation_n to_o determine_v of_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o give_v a_o command_n to_o worship_v his_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n to_o they_o he_o have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la give_v a_o concurrent_a command_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o command_n thus_o if_o god_n have_v oblige_v every_o individual_a person_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v therewith_o command_v he_o to_o single_a cut_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o put_v up_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o if_o god_n have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o command_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_v he_o joint_o and_o public_o he_o have_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n enjoin_v they_o to_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v that_o worship_n now_o this_o command_n be_v so_o straight_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o church_n that_o though_o none_o shall_v determine_v for_o they_o nay_o though_o all_o shall_v determine_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o under_o its_o authority_n and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n about_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o worship_v god_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n now_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n whilst_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o determine_v against_o the_o substance_n the_o gracious_a god_n have_v now_o make_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nursing-fathers_n to_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v less_o under_o her_o father_n than_o it_o be_v oâ—…der_v those_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o about_o the_o when_o and_o where_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o determine_v these_o circumstance_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o worship_v god_n for_o thus_o proceed_v his_o argument_n no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n as_o time_n for_o one_o and_o place_n for_o another_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o unless_o some_o other_o determination_n be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v again_o if_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n again_o if_o a_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n then_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o a_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v never_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n worship_v where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o severe_a romanist_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o every_o soul_n therein_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o prudent_a or_o disorderly_a management_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o great_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n that_o this_o low_a world_n may_v not_o be_v too_o like_o a_o hell_n therefore_o have_v he_o a_o very_a great_a concern_v herein_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la reâ—…ublica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v choose_v such_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o place_n as_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n that_o some_o mischief_n be_v hatch_n against_o the_o government_n he_o may_v prohibit_v they_o that_o suspect_a place_n time_n or_o other_o jealous_a circumstance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o elect_v some_o more_o convenient_a and_o in_o offensive_a one_o that_o so_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o magistrate_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o peâ—…_n secure_v only_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n herein_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v such_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o such_o circumstance_n before_o ever_o magistrate_n own_v christianity_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n seem_v not_o to_o extend_v
to_o determine_v between_o contradictory_n but_o disparate_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v worship_n or_o not_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o two_o time_n or_o place_n or_o â—…her_o natural_a circumstance_n the_o one_o carry_v some_o appearance_n of_o suspicion_n the_o other_o none_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o just_a power_n 3._o that_o where_o no_o private_a person_n may_v determine_v of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n in_o his_o personal_a devotion_n nor_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n there_o it_o seem_v the_o magistrate_n power_n reach_v not_o because_o he_o may_v then_o make_v that_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n duty_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o without_o his_o command_n have_v be_v their_o sin_n 1_o if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a they_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v direct_o give_v and_o who_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n if_o for_o want_v of_o such_o determination_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v 2_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o answer_n be_v clear_a he_o to_o who_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v commit_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n if_o through_o his_o default_n it_o be_v violate_v 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o more_o move_v what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v a_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a though_o the_o duty_n be_v hard_a he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o suffer_v quiet_o and_o patient_o have_v promise_v suffer_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v comfortable_o and_o courageous_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n willing_o bear_v it_o â—…omely_o and_o follow_v their_o master_n faithful_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o answer_v the_o enquirer_n design_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n such_o new_a ordinance_n whereof_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n either_o in_o general_n or_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o none_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v though_o many_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o determine_v of_o meet_v natural_a circumstance_n and_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o who_o the_o command_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v direct_o give_v yet_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o make_v new_a worship_n or_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n §_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n follow_v they_o best_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n and_o what_o will_v sâ—…t_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n this_o divinity_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v model_v according_a to_o civil_a policy_n the_o costom_n and_o inclinatiâ—…_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o borrow_v from_o apollo_n oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n be_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o interest_n who_o use_v this_o one_o principle_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n wherever_o he_o bear_v sway_n where_o haman_n have_v learn_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o hâ—…_n it_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n 3._o esth._n 8._o and_o haman_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o people_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o thus_o aristotle_n in_o his_o adulatory_a discourse_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a tell_v he_o that_o when_o apollo_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o oracle_n enjoin_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o thâ—…_n own_o country_n custom_n thus_o socrates_n in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v that_o the_o delphian_a god_n when_o any_o one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v worship_v the_o god_n with_o acceptation_n answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o seneca_n profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o consider_v not_o quadratus_n diis_fw-la grata_n sed_fw-la qua_fw-la legibus_fw-la justa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n as_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o i_o hardly_o forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o read_v how_o the_o delphic_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o trumpet_n about_o this_o question_n tully_n tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la cum_fw-la athenienses_fw-la apollo_fw-la pythium_n consulerent_fw-la quas_fw-la potissimum_fw-la religiones_fw-la tenerent_fw-la oraculum_fw-la editum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…as_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o more_n majorum_fw-la when_o the_o athenian_n consult_v apollo_n what_o form_n of_o religion_n chief_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o grave_a oracle_n answer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n custom_n and_o usage_n but_o here_o the_o ambassador_n cross_v he_o and_o tell_v his_o worship_n morem_fw-la majorum_fw-la saepe_fw-la esse_fw-la mutatum_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v often_o change_v alas_o they_o have_v reform_v and_o reform_v again_o and_o again_o over_o and_o over_o and_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o settlement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o demand_v quem_fw-la morem_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la è_fw-la variis_fw-la which_o of_o all_o those_o various_a custom_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n give_v they_o this_o optimum_fw-la pray_v pick_v out_o the_o best_a you_o can_v find_v though_o never_o a_o barrel_n have_v better_a herring_n but_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o these_o last_o age_n and_o all_o her_o power_n in_o determine_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v surrender_v upon_o discretion_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o notion_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n one_o age_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o but_o private_o among_o friend_n another_o time_n the_o church_n be_v â—…ght_v in_o to_o vouch_v for_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v there_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n erastus_n teach_v we_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n grotius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o cry_v it_o up_o at_o home_n but_o another_o chapter_n will_v offer_v we_o further_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n best_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o warrant_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o ceremony_n for_o what_o be_v the_o civil_a government_n prejudice_v if_o i_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n or_o what_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_n destroy_v what_o prarogative_n of_o the_o prince_n impair_v or_o what_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n invade_v by_o a_o minister_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n naked_a institution_n without_o the_o cross_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n the_o enquirer_n can_v do_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o truckle_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 59_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o for_o extreme_n and_o blame_v calvin_n for_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o now_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a the_o magistrate_n must_v determine_v because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o suit_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o indeed_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a reliâ—…ion_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o radicate_v custom_n and_o idle_a humour_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o consider_v his_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v circumstance_n wherein_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v understand_v other_o all_o this_o have_v be_v spare_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o a_o long_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o
officer_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a therein_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o assert_v 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ibid._n give_v certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o people_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a for_o all_o aftertime_n which_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o then_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n that_o challenge_v consideration_n §_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n game_n certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o mean_v a_o portuis_n a_o liturgy_n a_o mass-book_n a_o ceremonious_a rubric_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o pie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v glad_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o understand_v fix_v law_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providenâ—…s_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v his_o proof_n §_o 2._o his_o evidence_n be_v this_o this_o 〈◊〉_d observation_n will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a observation_n and_o deserve_v a_o hecatomb_n for_o its_o invention_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n their_o epistle_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o construe_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o temporary_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v expire_v and_o cease_v such_o be_v that_o command_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 5._o jam._n 14._o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n power_n witness_v to_o by_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o god_n have_v now_o break_v that_o seal_n withdraw_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o date_n 2._o his_o one_o observation_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o what_o if_o several_a institution_n be_v temporary_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v perpetual_a what_o if_o some_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o those_o time_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o suit_v to_o all_o aftertime_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o must_v a_o nation_n be_v at_o all_o this_o vast_a charge_n to_o maintain_v humane_a creature_n what_o if_o some_o rite_n be_v momentany_a be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n where_o of_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o be_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o day_n and_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o as_o of_o any_o other_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o temporary_a nature_n be_v not_o express_v or_o evident_o employ_v in_o the_o temporary_a reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o church_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o every_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v those_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o thâ—…_n design_n be_v common_a to_o all._n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o dare_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporary_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o distinction_n 4._o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a design_n manage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o all_o religious_a obedience_n so_o the_o medium_n where_o by_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o enquirer_n there_o be_v a_o absurd_a generation_n among_o â—…s_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o if_o you_o quote_v the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v give_v you_o just_o such_o another_o answer_n wâ—…_n do_v you_o think_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v 〈◊〉_d câ—…th_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…le_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o we_o whâ—…_n be_v english_a man_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v unconcern_v thus_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o half_a communion_n serenus_n cressy_n chap._n 12._o p._n 137._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n peirce_n his_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o st._n paul_n spâ—…aks_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o from_o his_o beginning_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o inâ—…grity_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n his_o select_a instance_n will_v do_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v the_o enquirer_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o deaconess_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v not_o as_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v about_o they_o be_v that_o suppose_v in_o their_o civil_a congress_n and_o converse_v they_o salute_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n wantonness_n all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o civil_a action_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o holiness_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o glorifyinâ—…_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o no_o ordinance_n either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a but_o find_v that_o such_o a_o civil_a custom_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o introduce_v we_o charitable_o believe_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o amity_n among_o they_o and_o see_v it_o sad_o to_o degenerate_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n all_o excess_n and_o riot_n to_o which_o such_o feast_n through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o some_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o command_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n can_v any_o rational_a creature_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o elevate_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o design_n to_o that_o age_n or_o the_o present_a but_o under_o a_o ceremonial_a phrase_n he_o wrap_v up_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sure_a you_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o you_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v no_o umbrage_n for_o unholy_a soul_n 2._o concern_v deaconess_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a
they_o use_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o holy_a woman_n who_o cheerful_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o childish_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v a_o order_n or_o institution_n from_o so_o slippery_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o etymology_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 1._o heb._n 14._o â—…ill_n any_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o read_v the_o liturgy_n magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o râ—…m_fw-la 4._o 6._o and_o â—…et_o itâ—…_n no_o part_n of_o their_o oâ—…_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o some_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o liturgy-maker_n and_o thus_o our_o willing_a enquirer_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o good_a woman_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o she-deacon_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n note_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o their_o general_a import_n than_o quâ—…libet_n publicâ—…_n munere_fw-la sungi_fw-la to_o perform_v any_o public_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o religious_a work_n or_o service_n then_o by_o accident_n they_o have_v a_o sacred_a significationâ—…tampt_v â—…tampt_z upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o cardinal_n from_o those_o word_n 13._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v sound_n out_o a_o mass_n complete_o rig_v out_o for_o service_n other_o will_v discover_v from_o thence_o a_o liturgy_n though_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o people_n ean_v espy_v no_o more_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v without_o either_o 1._o in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v of_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o minister_a in_o our_o respective_a place_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n as_o ever_o unless_o holiness_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n so_o that_o this_o one_o observation_n will_v hardly_o put_v the_o question_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n let_v he_o try_v a_o second_o 3_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n â—…as_v to_o throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n to_o unite_v the_o world_n under_o one_o head_n and_o make_v of_o all_o nation_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o freedom_n as_o to_o circumstantial_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o design_v some_o depopulate_a enclosure_n and_o to_o disunite_v the_o world_n again_o who_o set_v up_o such_o distinguish_a ceremony_n as_o divide_v those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n the_o same_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 4_o his_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o every_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o by_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thence_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v i_o i_o be_o accustom_v to_o encounter_v feeble_a proof_n second_v with_o gigantic_a confidence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v christ_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o this_o also_o 5._o john_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o that_o they_o who_o act_n under_o his_o authority_n shall_v produce_v his_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o not_o expect_v so_o ready_a a_o compliance_n with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o circumstance_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o ceremony_n in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o some_o circumstance_n to_o all_o from_o natural_a to_o moral_a be_v a_o leap_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v that_o value_v the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n more_o than_o the_o break_v of_o his_o east_n his_o fine_a story_n of_o pacuviâ—…s_n be_v lamentable_o impertinent_a for_o the_o question_n there_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n allow_v the_o senate_n approve_v the_o order_n but_o quarrel_v the_o person_n but_o dissenter_n great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o office_n whether_o jurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o they_o question_v not_o whether_o cross_n or_o cream_n suit_n best_o with_o baptism_n but_o whether_o any_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o it_o or_o add_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_fw-mi two_o or_o three_o new_a device_n as_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n but_o plead_v that_o all_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v remove_v and_o if_o all_o the_o scuffle_n be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v which_o repudiate_v the_o nonconformist_n will_v not_o bet_v a_o penny_n on_o either_o of_o their_o head_n chap._n v._n a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o that_o principle_n whereon_o the_o enquirer_n lay_v too_o great_a stress_n that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n the_o historian_n observe_v of_o the_o ligurian_n a_o kind_n of_o banditti_z that_o skulk_v here_o and_o there_o and_o always_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n that_o major_a erat_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la labour_n invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la they_o be_v a_o enemy_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v rout_z upon_o which_o account_n this_o enquirer_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o antagonist_n more_o troublesome_a than_o formidable_a and_o yet_o therefore_o formidable_a because_o troublesome_a he_o profess_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o next_o to_o if_o not_o before_o they_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o ever_o state_n a_o question_n god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o may_v be_v true_a and_o god_n lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o may_v be_v as_o true_a also_o but_o when_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a and_o when_o very_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o let_v other_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v his_o breath_n for_o better_a purpose_n the_o question_n will_v receive_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n if_o we_o his_o poor_a plebeian_n reader_n be_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o circumstantial_o but_o see_v we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o great_a crony_n and_o confident_n that_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o cabinet-consels_a we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o andabatarian_n feneer_n to_o cuff_n it_o out_o blindfold_v if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o use_v such_o medium_n and_o instance_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o by_o circumstantial_o he_o mean_v some_o divine_a instiution_n but_o see_v he_o have_v impose_v upon_o himself_o no_o such_o severe_a discipline_n i_o know_v none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o he_o as_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o their_o law_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o undetermined_a by_o himself_o but_o there_o imposer_n lay_v the_o main_a stress_n and_o god_n lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o by_o himself_o once_o determine_v but_o there_o i_o thank_v you_o our_o enquirer_n lay_v very_o little_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v why_o god_n shall_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o not_o half_a enough_o why_o man_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n as_o to_o venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o warrantable_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o do_v it_o exact_o and_o infinite_a charity_n to_o guide_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o to_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o such_o a_o power_n over_o circumstantial_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n that_o will_v kill_v some_o wound_v many_o and_o at_o last_o destroy_v himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a design_n which_o he_o pursue_v viz._n to_o beget_v in_o man_n better_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o better_a measure_n of_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o man_n have_v sancy_v god_n to_o be_v very_o rigid_a and_o severe_a about_o small_a sin_n but_o our_o enquirer_n will_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o their_o
scrupulosity_n and_o discharge_v conscience_n from_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n a_o work_n infinite_o grateful_a and_o eternal_o oblige_v this_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a generation_n who_o have_v rather_o keep_v ten_o of_o their_o own_o than_o one_o of_o god_n ceremony_n and_o with_o such_o sophistry_n do_v the_o archenemy_n prevail_v upon_o the_o less_o wary_a mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v the_o command_n be_v mere_o positive_a no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n lay_v little_a very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o secure_v but_o the_o main_a let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n between_o you_o and_o never_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o these_o institution_n which_o be_v but_o secunda_fw-la intentionis_fw-la and_o he_o be_v second_v notable_o by_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 161._o all_o ceremonial_a appendage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o paradise_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o subordinate_a and_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o design_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o edification_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a delude_v one_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o he_o who_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o captious_a deity_n as_o the_o enquirer_n with_o great_a seriousness_n word_n it_o prove_v himself_o a_o captious_a devil_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o their_o intete_a to_o have_v credit_v god_n most_o severe_a threaten_n than_o satan_n most_o sugar_a promisos_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n lay_v so_o very_o little_a stress_n upon_o his_o own_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o man_n will_v lay_v at_o least_o as_o little_a upon_o their_o institution_n if_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o remiss_a we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o rigorous_a for_o see_v magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n such_o as_o hear_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o image_n and_o borrow_v of_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n represent_v that_o god_n to_o we_o true_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o watch_v advantage_n against_o their_o creature_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a of_o subjection_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o lesser_a matter_n without_o their_o offence_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v sometime_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o master_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o gehazie_n sin_n and_o may_v we_o never_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o leprosy_n 2._o kin_n 5._o 20_o my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v run_v after_o he_o and_o take_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v another_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o few_o denier_n when_o his_o lord_n lay_v less_o upon_o many_o talent_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o his_o fellow_n servant_n throat_n for_o a_o sorry_a circumstance_n when_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o beg_v indulgence_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o lesson_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o address_v the_o lord_n himself_o than_o the_o steward_n ever_o since_o the_o syrophenician_a meet_v with_o such_o churlish_a treatment_n from_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o gracious_a a_o reception_n from_o our_o b._n saviour_n such_o be_v some_o of_o our_o church_n man_n who_o lie_v bait_v at_o and_o worry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n night_n and_o day_n to_o exact_v the_o rigour_n of_o conformity_n and_o the_o penal_a statute_n as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o their_o circumstantial_o be_v preserve_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a whatever_o become_v of_o god_n circumstantial_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n modest_o assert_n only_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o but_o the_o continue_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a upon_o some_o of_o his_o own_o precept_n the_o true_a and_o clear_a state_v therefore_o of_o circumstantial_o in_o the_o question_n will_v be_v above_o half_a way_n towards_o its_o answer_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n provide_v it_o be_v otherwise_o right_o qualify_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n such_o as_o god_n lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o man_n have_v prove_v himself_o a_o ardetious_a superstitious_a busy-body_n that_o shall_v curious_o adhaere_fw-la to_o any_o one_o colour_n but_o for_o the_o heighfer_n who_o ash_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n there_o the_o colour_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o make_v by_o god_n command_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v rod_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o heighfer_n for_o when_o circumstance_n have_v once_o pass_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o be_v stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a seal_n they_o become_v substantial_o in_o institute_v worship_n the_o question_n than_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a about_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o he_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o this_o have_v be_v too_o broad_a english_a a_o little_a too_o uncivil_a for_o any_o that_o will_v carry_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mollify_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v whether_o god_n lie_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n he_o have_v do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o fair_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o stress_n and_o weight_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n yet_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o from_o whence_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o second_o from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v these_o measure_n 1_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stress_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o they_o 1_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o any_o of_o his_o command_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abstract_v from_o his_o authority_n be_v little_a for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n set_v little_a by_o baptism_n because_o the_o element_n be_v plain_a fair_a water_n or_o little_a by_o that_o other_o sacrament_n because_o the_o material_n thereof_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o set_v they_o of_o must_v we_o varnish_v they_o with_o pompous_a pageantry_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o buoy_z up_o their_o repute_n or_o beget_v a_o awful_a reverence_n to_o his_o institution_n beside_o his_o authority_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v small_a yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o god_n appear_v great_a in_o create_v little_a thing_n his_o power_n conspicuous_a in_o employ_v little_a instrument_n to_o archieve_v great_a effect_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n very_o glorious_a in_o enjoin_v small_a observance_n 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v small_a yet_o god_n can_v bless_v they_o to_o great_a purpose_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o naaman_n be_v in_o a_o great_a huff_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prescribe_v so_o plain_a and_o mean_v a_o way_n for_o his_o recovery_n he_o expect_v some_o majestic_a procedure_n in_o the_o cure_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n this_o have_v be_v something_o like_a but_o to_o send_v he_o away_o inglorious_o with_o all_o that_o train_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o a_o person_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n the_o river_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v best_a which_o best_o reach_v the_o end_n healing_n jordan_n then_o ineffectual_a pharpar_n 3._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v small_a than_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n convey_v by_o they_o may_v be_v have_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v object_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o their_o reproach_n which_o
over_o god_n institution_n because_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o first_o institution_n according_a as_o he_o in_o wisdom_n see_v good_a now_o that_o whatever_o change_n be_v make_v be_v whole_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o think_v will_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o josiah_n say_v unto_o the_o levite_n serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n after_o your_o course_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n so_o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n now_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o levite_n in_o kill_v the_o passeover_n act_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o write_n must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 19_o where_o david_n protest_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o understand_v all_o this_o in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o good_a josiah_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o either_o the_o levite_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o that_o no_o subsequent_a disposâ—…tion_n of_o affair_n otherwise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v be_v adjudge_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v by_o moses_n 3._o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o josiah_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o hezekiah_n practice_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n so_o false_a it_o be_v what_o the_o enquirer_n so_o confident_o assert_n that_o hezekiah_n prefer_v the_o levite_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o kill_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o what_o purpose_n josiah_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n in_o these_o circumstantial_o if_o by_o praeregative_a royal_a he_o may_v dispense_v with_o alter_z râ—…peal_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o of_o god_n positive_a institution_n §_o 3._o whatever_o irregularity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o â—…his_fw-la passeover_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v some_o in_o so_o great_a and_o inveterate_a a_o degeneracy_n that_o holy_a prince_n humble_o deprecate_v the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v not_o sawey_o to_o justiâ—…y_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o order_v circumstantial_o in_o worship_n v_o 18._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v and_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o v_o 19_o 20._o saying_n lord_n god_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezikiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a 1._o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o exact_a measure_n of_o the_o stress_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o a_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o those_o idle_a coin_a distinction_n invent_v in_o case_n of_o uâ—…most_a extremity_n as_o man_n in_o famine_n will_v live_v poor_a soul_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o do_v otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v what_o moses_n his_o writing_n be_v they_o know_v what_o david_n what_o solomon_n write_n be_v whereby_o the_o levite_n be_v warrant_v to_o kill_v or_o assist_v in_o kill_v the_o passeover_n they_o also_o know_v yet_o something_n there_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o these_o write_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o otherwise_o in_o a_o institution_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o these_o hezekiah_n beg_v pardon_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v long_o harden_v under_o the_o degeneracy_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v perhaps_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o circumstantial_o upon_o which_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n for_o in_o time_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v never_o want_v some_o ingenious_a person_n who_o will_v justify_v any_o thing_n yet_o hezekiah_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o apprehensive_a spirit_n and_o tender_a conscience_n know_v well_o that_o not_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o institute_v worship_n may_v draw_v down_o a_o curse_n soon_o than_o procure_v a_o blessing_n â—…e_v earnest_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o irregularity_n he_o go_v as_o near_o the_o archetype_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o a_o general_a prevarication_n will_v admit_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n that_o his_o jealousy_n may_v not_o consume_v they_o wherein_o our_o enquirer_n have_v he_o stand_v by_o will_v have_v suâ—…ciently_o deride_v his_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o fear_n that_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n where_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a not_o understand_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n in_o dispense_n with_o these_o circumstantial_o 3._o that_o this_o irregularity_n be_v so_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o some_o wrath_n be_v already_o break_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o a_o zealous_a prince_n to_o interpose_v not_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_o but_o to_o determine_v that_o wrath_n which_o for_o these_o neglect_a circumstantial_n be_v kindle_v which_o by_o prayer_n he_o attempt_n the_o only_a incense_n by_o which_o in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n he_o can_v stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n say_v antea_fw-la qui_fw-la comederunt_fw-la occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la precibus_fw-la clades_fw-la cessiavit_fw-la they_o that_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o inmediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o hezekiah_n prayer_n the_o plague_n stay_v 4._o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o pious_a prinse_a who_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o people_n irregularity_n in_o one_o kind_n will_v have_v be_v as_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o levite_n deficiency_n in_o another_o have_v their_o fact_n conrravent_v the_o institution_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n have_v smoke_v and_o flame_v out_o against_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v they_o kill_v as_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o grotius_n who_o magnify_v this_o as_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o royal_a authority_n to_o relax_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n do_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n lest_o whilst_o he_o advance_v his_o power_n he_o shall_v draw_v his_o prudence_n into_o question_n but_o consulto_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priùs_fw-la synedrio_fw-la have_v first_o advise_v with_o the_o sanedrin_n about_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o fact_n when_o therefore_o he_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n since_o the_o magistrate_n have_v once_o such_o a_o power_n how_o come_v they_o to_o lose_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v and_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o never_o any_o receive_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n as_o will_v warrant_v he_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n a_o new_a office_n or_o institution_n without_o special_a direction_n from_o divine_a prescription_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n 2_o we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v frequent_a in_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o require_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o 13._o rom._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o comment_v admirable_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o
england_n have_v determine_v aâ—…_n 21._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v sometime_o err_v â—…en_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v â—…e_v our_o safe_a and_o wise_a course_n to_o leave_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o god_n entrust_v it_o and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o who_o can_v neither_o deoeive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o magistratical_a power_n about_o religious_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o executive_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o see_v other_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o legislative_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o vast_a field_n have_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v out_o all_o his_o zeal_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o never_o touch_v â—…he_v philactory_a or_o fringe_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o enlarge_n or_o pair_v it_o away_o his_o power_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o moral_a law_n bottom_v upon_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a reason_n and_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o precarious_a hypothesis_n â—…r_o to_o overcharge_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a power_n be_v but_o secret_o to_o undermine_v it_o or_o crush_v it_o down_o with_o it_o be_v own_o weight_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o own_o family_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nay_o pray_v forbear_v a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o practise_v all_o i_o haesitate_n at_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o external_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o to_o blind_a the_o business_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v circumstantial_o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o dissenter_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o they_o practise_v not_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o enjoin_v his_o wife_n child_n servant_n relation_n stranger_n to_o have_v a_o pugil_n of_o salt_n lay_v upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o savoury_a discourse_n without_o submission_n to_o which_o crotchet_n they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n or_o if_o already_o admit_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n or_o however_o not_o permit_v to_o hear_v a_o chapter_n read_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n all_o their_o day_n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n instance_n come_v exceed_o short_a who_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n may_v prescribe_v what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o prayer_n use_v what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n what_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o his_o family_n with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o will_v never_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n let_v we_o look'em_v over_o however_o 1_o what_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v why_o true_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o more_o of_o equal_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o but_o if_o the_o competition_n be_v between_o two_o the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o out_o of_o some_o legendary_a fabler_n that_o have_v stuff_v a_o farce_n with_o romantick_v i_o question_v much_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o god_n have_v at_o least_o determine_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v and_o read_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o family_n aught_o to_o teach_v from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o prayer_n use_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o female_a from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o present_a much_o less_o will_v the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o best_a no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n less_o good_a if_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o better_a 3._o what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n the_o set_v apart_o of_o common_a time_n for_o family-worship_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o neither_o render_v the_o worship_n more_o or_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v time_n and_o it_o be_v disjunctive_o command_v by_o he_o who_o have_v command_v master_n of_o family_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o col._n 1._o 2._o if_o god_n have_v command_v worship_n he_o have_v also_o therewith_o command_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o worship_n a_o time_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o 〈◊〉_d good_a favour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o large_a as_o the_o master_n power_n may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o edification_n to_o advance_v the_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o may_v neither_o determine_v upon_o a_o revolution_n too_o infrequent_a nor_o upon_o a_o continuance_n too_o short_a to_o slubber_v and_o huddle_n over_o the_o ordinance_n in_o formal_a haste_n nor_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o his_o overworked_a and_o overwatch_v servant_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v asleep_a when_o tire_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n gracious_a propensity_n towards_o god_n service_n and_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n he_o have_v far_o short_a of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 4._o for_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v i_o never_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o difference_n between_o praedicamental_a situs_fw-la &_o habitus_fw-la as_o to_o move_v a_o quarrel_n whether_o be_v uncover_v be_v a_o posture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a fix_v unalterable_a law_n if_o one_o of_o these_o posture_n shall_v render_v any_o one_o in_o the_o family_n uncapable_a of_o pursue_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ordinance_n that_o parent_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o rigid_o exact_v the_o most_o plausible_a posture_n or_o gesture_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o stand_v shall_v so_o disease_v a_o weak_a child_n that_o be_v in_o pain_n he_o can_v attend_v the_o present_a service_n if_o kneel_v shall_v ordinary_o expose_v another_o to_o drowziness_n if_o be_v uncover_v shall_v prejudice_v health_n and_o endanger_v life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v distract_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o duty_n a_o burden_n wear_v out_o the_o body_n master_n of_o family_n must_v know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o a_o imperious_a master_n will_v have_v he_o that_o shall_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o god_n worship_n will_v sure_o never_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o master_n of_o family_n and_o magistrate_n too_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o institution_n 5._o in_o what_o habit_n no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o religious_a habit_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v true_a habit_n be_v necessary_a upon_o many_o account_n for_o health_n decency_n but_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o not_o put_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o domestic_a power_n nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o a_o canon_n 5._o who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o a_o family_n the_o duty_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o family_n be_v primary_o incumbent_a upon_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v claim_v the_o authority_n who_o wave_v the_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n let_v he_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o may_v he_o command_v his_o child_n to_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o usefulness_n to_o edification_n
to_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o person_n who_o great_a ability_n may_v manage_v the_o service_n more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v present_a his_o charitable_a prudence_n will_v instruct_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o assistance_n as_o may_v best_o promove_v the_o spiritual_a concernâ—…_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n the_o power_n here_o ascribe_v to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n determination_n of_o chapter_n prayer_n time_n posture_n gesture_n person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v all_o this_o power_n and_o yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o power_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o primitive_a directory_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o impose_v a_o modern_a liturgy_n all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v screw_v out_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o paternal_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v between_o two_o or_o more_o circumstance_n one_o of_o which_o be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n no_o not_o by_o disjunction_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v save_v my_o bail_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o further_o answer_v yet_o for_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o considerable_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o have_v all_o present_a circumstance_n within_o his_o prospect_n may_v more_o useful_o determine_v upon_o all_o determinable_a circumstance_n than_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o several_a congregation_n therein_o who_o accident_n be_v so_o various_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o any_o uniform_a determination_n suppose_v a_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v commence_v their_o public_a service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n precise_o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o some_o will_v have_v do_v and_o get_v half_o through_o their_o dinner_n before_o other_o will_v be_v half_a way_n in_o their_o devotion_n they_o in_o further_a eastern_a part_n will_v have_v come_v to_o their_o amen_o before_o those_o on_o the_o calabrian_a ocean_n will_v be_v at_o their_o oremus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o meridian_n and_o longitude_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n §_o 2._o that_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minor_n in_o his_o family_n who_o can_v be_v safe_o trust_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v not_o find_v wit_n enough_o to_o determine_v what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a then_o that_o of_o the_o family_n governor_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bulkiness_n of_o the_o aggregate_v the_o lesser_a power_n may_v possible_o determine_v upon_o some_o small_a circumstance_n which_o the_o great_a power_n be_v unfit_a to_o do_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o man_n of_o warr_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o command_v a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a will_n tack_v about_o more_o nimble_o than_o that_o cumbersome_a argosy_n because_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o manageable_a §_o 3._o this_o uniformity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o these_o argument_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a determination_n be_v a_o name_n much_o bandy_v in_o speculative_a discourse_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n practicable_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o not_o feasible_a which_o never_o yet_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o we_o find_v no_o punctual_a uniformity_n between_o the_o two_o province_n he_o that_o can_v sing_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n may_v without_o new_a instruction_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o psalmody_n of_o canterbury_n look_v upon_o the_o same_o province_n and_o compare_v the_o parochial_a with_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n still_o he_o that_o can_v â—…adge_v pretty_a well_o at_o a_o country-church_n be_v quite_o lose_v in_o the_o uncouth_a usage_n of_o the_o minister_n look_v into_o the_o parochial_o and_o some_o have_v their_o conformity_n superconformity_n statute_n ceremony_n and_o canon_n cerâ—…monies_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v half-sister_n take_v a_o step_n near_o and_o look_v in_o the_o same_o parish-church_n uniformity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o himself_o at_o one_o prayer_n he_o stand_v at_o another_o he_o kneel_v at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o be_v all_o white_a and_o then_o that_o colour_n be_v most_o decent_a by_o and_o by_o all_o black_a and_o then_o that_o be_v most_o decent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o uniformity_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n â—…e_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n pray_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o pray_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o geniculation_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o whereas_o the_o grand_a plea_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o certain_a decency_n which_o they_o conciliate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o their_o great_a usefulness_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n yet_o only_a baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v naked_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v our_o dull_a mind_n quicken_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o pars_fw-la of_o worship_n §_o 4._o last_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o none_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a axiom_n a_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiâ—…_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v this_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o to_o enervate_v which_o argument_n it_o must_v either_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n during_o that_o period_n be_v supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v charge_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v they_o or_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v what_o ceremony_n they_o see_v good_a in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n 2_o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o thesis_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v these_o matter_n than_o not_o only_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n but_o common_a prudence_n require_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a but_o perhaps_o smile_v the_o more_o at_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n but_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v it_o be_v much_o mâ—…re_a our_o duty_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o be_v rational_a that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v very_o high_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n act_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n we_o ready_o admit_v for_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n he_o
will_v bestow_v competent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o presume_v so_o unmeasurable_o of_o any_o one_o wisdom_n as_o to_o resign_v up_o my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o more_o a_o do_v to_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v concern_v to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n god_n command_v have_v supersede_v my_o little_a scruple_n and_o though_o he_o have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o prudential_a decision_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o praise_n of_o subjection_n but_o till_o such_o authority_n do_v appear_v i_o shall_v sâ—…t_v down_o on_o this_o side_n such_o prâ—…sumption_n though_o somewhat_o beyond_o despair_n if_o the_o reader_n have_v any_o pity_n leave_v he_o may_v do_v charitable_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o it_o upon_o i_o that_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o apothegm_n in_o wits-commonwealth_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o drudgery_n i_o shall_v patient_o submit_v â—…ill_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v and_o then_o resign_v this_o province_n 1_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o to_o warrant_v and_o require_v our_o obedient_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphâ—…re_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o religion_n be_v within_o the_o magistratâ—…_n sphâ—…re_v i_o have_v free_o own_v but_o not_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v not_o to_o plant_v what_o god_n have_v pluck_v up_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o be_v all_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v withal_o as_o all_o person_n with_o their_o civil_a concern_v be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n sphâ—…re_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n all_o come_v under_o his_o cognizance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o great_a lawyer_n and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o think_v they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o sphâ—…re_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n so_o be_v all_o the_o conncern_v of_o religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n too_o to_o preserve_v not_o to_o destroy_v to_o propagate_v not_o to_o alter_v to_o encourage_v not_o to_o innovate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n every_o christian_a have_v religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o no_o concern_v over_o and_o above_o it_o tota_n religio_fw-la but_o not_o totum_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la yet_o not_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o magistracy_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o secure_a religion_n religion_n be_v therefore_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o he_o have_v none_o to_o make_v new_a religion_n or_o a_o new_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v i_o to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n blind_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v something_n which_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n the_o true_a ancient_a protestant_n of_o this_o church_n with_o no_o less_o zeal_n than_o success_n defend_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o supremacy_n against_o all_o the_o claim_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o never_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o as_o may_v shackle_v conscience_n and_o dispose_v of_o religion_n at_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n from_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o q_o eliz_n and_o it_o come_v abroad_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dial_n p._n 533_o 534_o 535._o etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n be_v between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n philander_n if_o the_o queen_n establish_v any_o religion_n you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o â—…ath_n to_o obey_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n phil._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o '_o phil._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o list_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o list_v and_o not_o who_o all_o prince_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phil._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o â—…t_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o appoint_v we_o otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o phil._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n phil._n will_v you_o have_v such_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phil._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo_n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o praelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phil._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n shall_v consent_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o phil._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o 400._o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v amos_n neither_o spare_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n not_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o saâ—…_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o peter_n stephen_n paul_n be_v convene_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o both_o resist_v and_o condemn_v their_o deliberative_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n phil._n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o theo._n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mitre_a father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o list_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phil._n deshise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o
any_o man_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o thing_n sinful_a can_v never_o be_v do_v duty_n must_v always_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o use_v as_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o determine_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v predetermine_v i_o can_v no_o more_o do_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o no_o more_o omit_v a_o indifferent_a act_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a 3._o by_o such_o a_o fix_a predetermination_n of_o my_o liberty_n i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n in_o his_o positive_a precept_n then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n for_o the_o act_n of_o such_o command_n may_v be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o they_o obstruct_v some_o great_a good_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v act_v uniform_o without_o respect_n to_o circumstance_n let_v thousand_o be_v offend_v stumble_v wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o prejudice_v against_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a by_o such_o resignation_n of_o my_o liberty_n in_o it_v exercise_n i_o have_v reduce_v myself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n that_o dream_a freedom_n which_o the_o lollard_n enjoy_v in_o their_o tower_n and_o the_o poor_a protest_v ant_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n 7_o when_o christian_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v within_o the_o charter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o use_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o to_o practice_v that_o very_a thing_n by_o a_o fix_a law_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o restrain_v my_o liberty_n not_o to_o act_v rather_o than_o the_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n enforce_v i_o to_o act_v 1._o because_o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o will_v soon_o determine_v and_o â—…pire_v but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o be_v internal_a and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o restraint_n put_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v external_a and_o compulsory_a which_o comport_v not_o with_o my_o inward_a liberty_n for_o if_o he_o deal_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o force_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v by_o argument_n then_o when_o a_o strong_a appear_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n then_o that_o draw_v from_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n by_o charity_n christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v free_a and_o yet_o obey_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o from_o the_o naked_a command_n 3._o the_o weak_a christian_a for_o who_o sake_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v act_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prevent_v his_o own_o weakness_n his_o stumble_a scruple_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v wound_v but_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o act_v may_v prevent_v recall_v or_o suspend_v his_o own_o edict_n in_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o become_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a 4._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o horrid_a thing_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o walk_v charitable_o till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o walk_v uncharitable_o and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o my_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o to_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o wound_v they_o thus_o shall_v moral_a precept_n be_v avoid_v by_o humane_a positive_a law_n which_o can_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o enervate_v the_o whole_a dâ—…calogue_n have_v no_o firm_a station_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o till_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o enquirer_n will_v bear_v that_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o approbrious_a and_o invidious_a charge_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o think_v may_v be_v avoid_v by_o plead_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v against_o some_o power_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v assume_v yet_o against_o none_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v '_o endow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o against_o any_o useful_a power_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o have_v a_o right_a as_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n christianliberty_n may_v plead_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thoseordinance_n upon_o those_o naked_a term_n christ_n have_v offâ—…red_v they_o to_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o maegna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v encumber_v that_o communion_n with_o new_a clog_n proviso_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o plead_v our_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v so_o far_o violate_v nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o any_o shall_v turn_v this_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n he_o may_v restrain_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n itself_o where_o god_n have_v not_o praeengage_v we_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o he_o will_v eminent_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o exert_v it_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o great_a charter_n and_o if_o encroach_a violence_n shall_v make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n upon_o that_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o force_n to_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v it_o and_o reinvest_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a freehold_n whereof_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o purchase_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lusty_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v from_o he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o second_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o he_o have_v free_v his_o name_n pretty_a well_o for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o mere_a notion_n and_o then_o lay_v a_o extent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v seize_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o pretence_n for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v 1_n and_o first_o for_o his_o true_a notion_n for_o none_o cry_v stink_a mackerel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n also_o very_o considerable_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v we_o fair_a lange_n deed_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o revocation_n frustrate_v all_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o must_v say_v with_o that_o bewilder_v client_n in_o the_o comadian_a when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brace_n of_o advocate_n probèfecistis_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la duâ—…m_fw-la 1_o for_o his_o concession_n they_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o such_o as_o will_v heal_v we_o all_o §_o 1._o concession_n p._n 88_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o publish_v than_o the_o aforesaid_a enclosure_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o all_o nation_n invite_v into_o the_o sociâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o equal_a term_n neither_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o plain_n and_o reasonable_a one_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o will_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v refuse_v so_o free_a a_o invitaâ—…ion_n be_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o refuse_v the_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a term_n of_o communion_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o
especial_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o pursue_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o dictate_v if_o ever_o christian_a liberty_n have_v scope_n enough_o it_o must_v be_v when_o it_o exspatiate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o straight-laced_n precisian_n can_v pretend_v he_o be_v pinch_v but_o now_o the_o limitation_n and_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o contradict_v the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o form_n their_o law_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n law_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v make_v such_o as_o may_v as_o effectual_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o term_n point_v blank_a contradict_v they_o a_o rare_a liberty_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n humour_n who_o profess_v he_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o that_o contradict_v any_o express_a law_n among_o all_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v our_o grandmother_n eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o all_o the_o weak_a excuse_n of_o eve_n for_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for._n 2._o gen._n 16._o god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o sophistry_n to_o evade_v the_o precept_n because_o the_o express_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v consequâ—…ntial_a law_n which_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v that_o a_o minister_n contradiâ—…t_v not_o destroy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o christian_a the_o end_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o all_o negative_n shall_v be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o fool_n coat_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o card_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v goodprovision_n for_o a_o safe_a conformity_n to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n thou_o shall_v not_o use_v cream_n oil_n hospital_n thou_o shall_v not_o conjure_v out_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o backdoor_n come_v in_o all_o the_o superstitious_a foppery_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o this_o passport_n we_o may_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o port_n from_o thence_o among_o the_o tarrars_n and_o chineses_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o constitution_n that_o contradict_v a_o express_a law_n of_o scripture_n 4._o concession_n p._n 191._o i_o have_v a_o power_n in_o utrámque_fw-la and_o may_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o define_v in_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o liberty_n to_o leave_v undo_v what_o be_v not_o define_v there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o liberty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n behind_o that_o recal_n one_o half_a of_o this_o according_a as_o public_a law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o society_n shall_v require_v thus_o all_o along_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o retreat_v from_o his_o fort_n in_o the_o concession_n and_o when_o we_o be_v mount_v he_o spring_v his_o mine_n and_o blow_v we_o all_o up_o with_o his_o retractation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o liberty_n than_o be_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v a_o liberty_n in_o utramque_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o you_o may_v do_v which_o you_o will_v provide_v you_o do_v which_o another_o command_v you_o you_o may_v pursue_v your_o own_o reason_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o but_o the_o public_a wisdom_n you_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o any_o other_o insâ—…itutions_n save_v only_o those_o plain_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o other_o as_o authority_n command_v this_o be_v such_o a_o â—…tramque_fw-la that_o i_o have_v be_v study_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substantive_a to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o utramque_fw-la either_o a_o good_a benefice_n or_o a_o comfortable_a importance_n i_o shall_v further_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o christian_n liberty_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o private_a reason_n but_o if_o public_a authority_n restrain_v it_o one_o way_n and_o my_o private_a reason_n will_v restrain_v it_o another_o and_o the_o public_a authority_n shall_v carry_v it_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o humane_a liberty_n be_v violate_v 2._o the_o perpetual_a determine_n of_o my_o liberty_n to_o one_o part_n that_o i_o may_v in_o no_o case_n act_v the_o other_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o external_a compulsory_a power_n or_o by_o my_o own_o superstition_n be_v a_o violation_n and_o destruction_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n 3._o authority_n peace_n charity_n prevail_v with_o my_o reason_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n will_v not_o violate_v christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o reason_n will_v cease_v and_o authority_n ought_v to_o cease_v to_o continue_v such_o determination_n 4._o if_o peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v cease_v to_o call_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o my_o reason_n cease_v to_o put_v i_o upon_o such_o a_o determination_n and_o yet_o authority_n shall_v continue_v its_o determination_n my_o christian_a liberty_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v our_o enquirer_n tell_v p_o 186._o be_v especial_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a observance_n which_o by_o their_o multitude_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o nicety_n difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o by_o their_o mere_a positive_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o essential_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o have_v less_o power_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o awaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o especial_o if_o also_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o care_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o enact_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o or_o advantage_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o mere_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v that_o law_n call_v impossible_a this_o say_v the_o dissenter_n will_v be_v their_o case_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o enquirer_n plead_v for_o and_o there_o before_o a_o infringement_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n there_o be_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o his_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n en_fw-fr join_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o scruple_n about_o eat_v of_o certain_a meat_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o themselves_o to_o consult_v charity_n towards_o their_o weak_a brethren_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o see_v 14._o rom._n and_o chap._n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o we_o will_v venture_v for_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o look_v into_o those_o place_n let_v the_o danger_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v our_o christian_a liberty_n determinable_a by_o any_o outward_a power_n v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o christian_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n and_o various_a practice_n â—…t_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o
this_o goodly_a maxim_n that_o the_o magistrate_n reason_n may_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o private_a reason_n may_v make_v such_o a_o nullity_n than_o conscience_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o reason_n can_v transgress_v the_o law_n because_o reason_n have_v already_o disannul_v it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o thing_n notorious_o evil_a that_o reason_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o whatever_o my_o reason_n judge_n evil_a be_v notorious_o evil_a as_o to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o make_v out_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o thing_n but_o my_o reason_n inform_v itself_o from_o god_n word_n §_o 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o not_o act_v against_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o appear_v notorious_o evil_a and_o god_n himself_o have_v tie_v up_o conscience_n from_o take_v one_o step_n under_o those_o apprehension_n 14._o rom._n 14._o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a 1._o because_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la the_o want_n of_o that_o single_a circumstance_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a make_v the_o action_n sin_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o prepare_a mind_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v act_v according_o if_o it_o real_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o dare_v to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o magistrate_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v strike_v he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n every_o man_n take_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v disobey_v that_o dictate_v which_o he_o suppose_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n will_v disobey_v that_o dictate_v which_o real_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o voice_n 3._o the_o goodness_n or_o evil_a of_o a_o action_n be_v much_o estimate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o deer_n he_o that_o judge_v a_o action_n evil_a and_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o god_n see_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evil_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n the_o action_n be_v not_o material_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v so_o interpretatiuè_a i_o must_v once_o more_o quote_v the_o same_o learned_a person_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o judge_v unlawful_a can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n even_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v against_o it_o and_o be_v guiltless_a because_o his_o practice_n shall_v then_o run_v cross_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n for_o if_o his_o reason_n judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o argue_v manifest_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n general_n law_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o eschew_v all_o evil_a §_o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o to_o affront_v the_o public_a tribunal_n with_o a_o private_a consistory_n nor_o set_v up_o my_o own_o opinion_n against_o god_n institution_n for_o its_o god_n own_o institution_n 14._o rom._n 5._o eet_a every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 3._o objection_n but_o if_o after_o all_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o public_a law_n i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v i_o must_v then_o govern_v myself_o by_o my_o conscience_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v not_o as_o plain_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o obey_v authority_n my_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o i_o because_o i_o forsake_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a to_o which_o i_o rejoin_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a unaequal_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n and_o the_o general_a command_n of_o obey_v whereas_o the_o comparison_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v between_o either_o god_n general_n command_v not_o to_o act_v against_o my_o conscien_n and_o his_o general_n command_v to_o obey_v authority_n or_o else_o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o particular_a action_n and_o god_n command_v to_o obey_v in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o general_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o obey_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o general_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a that_o this_o particular_a action_n be_v sinful_a but_o then_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o no_o more_o plain_a that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v compare_v the_o general_n law_n of_o obey_v the_o law_n with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o not_o sin_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a visible_a or_o what_o he_o please_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o my_o conscience_n then_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a appointment_n for_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o latter_a admit_v of_o many_o exception_n but_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v against_o the_o former_a admit_v of_o none_o and_o if_o conscience_n may_v deceive_v i_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n so_o also_o may_v the_o law_n deceive_v i_o in_o the_o particular_a command_n this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v the_o ranverse_n of_o the_o case_n thus_o if_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o plain_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o to_o act_v against_o conscience_n no_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v excuse_v i_o because_o i_o forsake_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a god_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v authority_n the_o same_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o sin_v against_o my_o light_n in_o some_o case_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v authority_n but_o in_o no_o case_n be_o i_o allow_v to_o act_v against_o my_o light_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v but_o not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o make_v those_o determination_n the_o condition_n of_o my_o enjoy_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o conscientia_fw-la errenea_fw-la ligat_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la a_o erroneous_a conscience_n though_o it_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o act_v against_o what_o god_n have_v make_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o bind_v i_o up_o from_o ever_o act_v against_o its_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o clear_a side_n and_o not_o to_o act_v against_o the_o decission_n of_o conscience_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o command_n which_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o oblige_v or_o no._n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o way_n of_o our_o enquirer_n reason_v be_v solid_a then_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o protestant_n from_o sin_n who_o refuse_v to_o how_o before_o a_o image_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o general_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v authority_n but_o not_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o how_o before_o a_o image_n if_o thing_n disputable_a be_v less_o plain_a than_o indisputable_a 4._o objection_n but_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n of_o satisfy_v myself_o to_o obey_v the_o humane_a law_n yet_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n however_o innocent_a in_o itself_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o plain_o unlawful_a as_o obedience_n be_v plain_o a_o duty_n what_o now_o he_o reply_v this_o case_n be_v pityable_a and_o will_v make_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o total_o excuse_v it_o much_o less_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o rejoin_v that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a noddy_n of_o his_o objector_n that_o can_v suppose_v the_o thing_n command_v innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o plain_o unlawful_a as_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v put_v the_o case_n very_o unfaithful_o for_o we_o
suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v though_o lawful_a in_o their_o abstract_a nature_n and_o what_o action_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o be_v real_o unlawful_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o a_o just_a balance_v of_o all_o circumstance_n for_o we_o conceive_v many_o thing_n lawful_a out_o of_o worship_n which_o in_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n lawful_a when_o use_v without_o offence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o thing_n lawful_a when_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o be_v real_a dissatisfaction_n many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v bring_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o under_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o act_v but_o if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o delusion_n from_o his_o own_o word_n so_o late_o quote_v some_o high_a law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o my_o conscience_n be_v guide_v have_v in_o that_o case_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o his_o reason_n because_o sâ—…n_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a truth_n sor_n neither_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n always_o a_o sâ—…n_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o transgression_n of_o the_o humane_a law_n transgress_v some_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o general_n law_n to_o obey_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 2_o his_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o here_o that_o nothing_o sacred_a might_n escapâ—…_n the_o peâ—…ulancy_n of_o privilege_a drolery_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o facetiousness_n and_o make_v fine_a spout_n with_o poor_a tender_a conscience_n when_o josiah_n that_o great_a pattern_n of_o all_o royal_a virtue_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o ripe_a grace_n in_o green_a year_n have_v hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v with_o those_o dreadful_a commination_n thunder_v out_o against_o prevarication_n in_o that_o holy_a law_n and_o have_v due_o consider_v how_o his_o people_n have_v incur_v the_o menace_n by_o violate_v the_o precept_n thereof_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o kin._n 22._o 19_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v himself_o shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 28._o prov._n 14._o they_o that_o know_v the_o world_n be_v thick_o sow_v with_o snare_n and_o those_o snare_n bait_v with_o suitable_a temptation_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o walk_v very_o cautelous_o towards_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dare_a sort_n of_o jolly_a adventurer_n that_o fear_v no_o colour_n that_o will_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n that_o neither_o regard_n god_n threaten_n or_o warning_n the_o devil_n stratagem_n or_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v foolhardy_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o preciseness_n about_o it_o who_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o dance_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o precipice_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a essay_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n then_o how_o to_o come_v within_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o tumble_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o mischief_n this_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v expect_v it_o will_v not_o escape_v long_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o virulent_a spirit_n but_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o persecute_v a_o thing_n so_o innocent_a before_o it_o be_v expose_v and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v themselves_o from_o amnon_n example_n who_o first_o defile_v and_o then_o revile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n a_o tender_a conscience_n say_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o uninstruct_v mind_n or_o a_o sickly_a melancholy_a and_o superstitious_a understanding_n which_o he_o may_v more_o concise_o have_v describe_v without_o this_o vast_a expense_n of_o word_n a_o tender_a conscienced_a person_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a place_n in_o his_o head_n or_o have_v he_o but_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a coxcomb_n they_o who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n may_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o almost_o equal_a honesty_n preach_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whoever_o will_v dethrone_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n discover_v but_o a_o impotent_a ambition_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o have_v run_v through_o all_o their_o vain_a method_n to_o excusse_v his_o sovereignty_n god_n will_v maintain_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n nay_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o magistrate_n power_n also_o in_o a_o while_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o contrivance_n be_v pretend_v for_o when_o subject_n be_v once_o instruct_v so_o far_o to_o debauch_v conscience_n that_o though_o we_o judge_v a_o action_n sinful_a yet_o we_o may_v do_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o easy_a inference_n that_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n command_v lawful_a yet_o we_o may_v disobey_v they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v when_o man_n have_v get_v a_o hole_n in_o their_o heart_n one_o concern_n will_v drop_v through_o after_o another_o without_o regret_n when_o the_o italian_n will_v call_v any_o one_o fool_n with_o a_o emphasis_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n hence_o forward_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v shame_v his_o modest_a servant_n from_o cowardice_n in_o sin_v he_o have_v a_o nickname_n for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a engine_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o secure_v from_o sin_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n machine_n to_o flish_v raw_a novice_n in_o it_o that_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v be_v hitherto_o presume_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o collect_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o any_o church_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v from_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n we_o may_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o the_o enquirer_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o may_v proselyte_n we_o with_o his_o reason_n 1._o reason_n tenderness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o good_a man_n have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v because_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v can_v a_o good_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n meet_v in_o every_o good_a man_n oh_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v too_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o those_o that_o plead_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o good_a because_o some_o unjust_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o other_o unjust_o revile_v it_o dissenter_n do_v not_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o do_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o without_o dare_v to_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o reason_n because_o say_v he_o then_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o must_v be_v a_o brawny_a conscience_n well!_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o soft_a and_o hard_o tender_a and_o callâ—…us_o sensible_a and_o brawny_a have_v be_v oppose_v before_o this_o dispute_n begin_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reason_v well-becoming_a a_o rhethorician_n to_o argue_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o contrary_a
to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o one_o place_n upon_o christ_n term_n his_o command_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o better_o cheap_a §_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o may_v forbeâ—…_n judge_v they_o that_o do_v the_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n find_v it_o enough_o to_o judge_v his_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o dissenter_n desire_v no_o more_o liberty_n let_v they_o but_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o they_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o it_o seem_v hard_a if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n since_o the_o silly_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o shâ—…wr_n of_o rain_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v wet_a to_o the_o skin_n §_o 5._o the_o true_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o fool_z all_o this_o while_n will_v free_o part_v with_o money_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o free_a as_o he_o for_o a_o fool_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v well!_o but_o if_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o penalty_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no._n where_o nothing_o to_o be_v have_v the_o king_n must_v lose_v his_o right_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a qualification_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o beggar_n i_o wonder_v what_o his_o privilege_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v old_a clause_n the_o king_n of_o beggar_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o penalty_n be_v moderate_a such_o as_o i_o can_v pay_v without_o ruin_n to_o myself_o and_o family_n though_o i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o yet_o herein_o i_o may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o my_o own_o right_n and_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n if_o my_o coin_n may_v compound_v for_o my_o conscience_n 3_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o now_o master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o sit_v out_o the_o privilege_n and_o that_o last_o scene_n will_v make_v you_o ample_a satisfaction_n â—…_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n where_o you_o have_v first_o a_o bit_n and_o then_o a_o knock_n or_o the_o fair_a concession_n and_o the_o wary_a revocation_n §_o 1._o the_o concâ—…ssion_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o liberty_n to_o gain_v he_o wherein_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v advise_v upon_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n every_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o deny_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o gain_v he_o in_o few_o or_o none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v i_o arrive_v at_o any_o clear_a satisfaction_n 1._o every_o private_a person_n and_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v charitable_o not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n i_o doubt_v we_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v here_o the_o legislator_n with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o public_a as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o we_o must_v leave_v those_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n to_o exercise_v the_o small_a fry_n and_o hamper_v the_o vulgar_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o one_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o discern_v and_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o any_o that_o have_v make_v the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o way_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fervency_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n whilst_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v and_o who_o shall_v venture_v to_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o venture_v to_o practice_v they_o that_o assume_v a_o great_a authority_n have_v need_n give_v great_a proof_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o yet_o great_a be_v the_o importance_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o paul_n than_o a_o ceremoâ—…_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for._n 1._o flesh_n be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o some_o other_o food_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v serve_v god_n decent_o live_v peaceable_o and_o glorify_a god_n eminent_o without_o they_o and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v do_v so_o again_o 2._o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o own_v so_o by_o all_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o manumission_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a servitude_n but_o the_o more_o we_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o more_o be_v we_o satisfy_v that_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n 2_o bind_v in_o compassion_n and_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v that_o a_o debt_n of_o mere_a compassion_n or_o free_a charity_n be_v all_o we_o owe_v our_o brother_n in_o this_o case_n however_o we_o owe_v our_o god_n a_o debt_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o mâ—…at_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v ceremony_n and_o that_o law_n that_o command_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v scandal_n be_v negative_a but_o the_o law_n that_o command_v ceremony_n be_v but_o affirmative_a now_o god_n own_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v have_v their_o outward_a act_n suspend_v in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o time_n but_o negative_n admit_v of_o no_o relaxation_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o dispense_v with_o by_o a_o power_n aequal_a to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o prohibition_n 2._o the_o command_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v pure_o moral_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v primary_o intend_v i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n but_o positive_a and_o positives_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o enquirer_n that_o godlay_v little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n ceremonial_a law_n give_v place_n to_o god_n moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 3._o the_o command_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n because_o moral_a be_v therefore_o perpetual_a but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n temporary_a and_o may_v be_v momentany_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 34._o art_n assert_n a_o power_n in_o every_o national_a church_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o to_o change_v and_o abolish_v ceremony_n 4._o the_o command_n of_o not_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a not_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la necessarâ—…_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o though_o no_o positive_a command_n have_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n but_o ceremony_n have_v no_o other_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v breathe_v into_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v find_v very_o little_a 5._o the_o command_v not_o to_o offend_v be_v unquestionable_o obligatory_a but_o that_o command_n for_o ceremony_n be_v at_o best_a questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a 6._o the_o command_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a tendency_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v amity_n and_o unity_n among_o
christian_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n apparent_o have_v occasion_v division_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o all_o humane_a term_n of_o church-communion_n necessary_o produce_v the_o same_o bitter_a fruit_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n but_o no_o power_n may_v suspend_v my_o duty_n of_o please_v my_o brother_n to_o his_o edification_n 8._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n which_o my_o brother_n may_v challenge_v of_o i_o not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o very_a case_n yet_o the_o miniâ—…s_n of_o justice_n ought_v to_o vail_v to_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n in_o low_a instance_n aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n life_n 3_o some_o will_v except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o concession_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n what_o a_o small_a some_o that_o may_v be_v none_o know_v perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o that_o duty_n may_v not_o command_v 4_o i_o except_o last_o against_o his_o propound_a end_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v he_o as_o not_o adaequal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o command_n have_v in_o its_o eye_n to_o scandalize_v or_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o culpable_a give_v occasion_n to_o a_o brother_n to_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o low_a and_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displease_v of_o a_o brother_n this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v unravel_v much_o confusion_n which_o pester_n our_o discourse_n 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o a_o public_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o sinful_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 2._o to_o occasion_v culpable_o a_o public_a person_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a then_o to_o occasion_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o eminent_a place_n have_v such_o a_o fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n pollution_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n with_o one_o in_o the_o secondary_a then_o it_o be_v no_o measure_v cast_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o displease_v the_o one_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o displease_v one_o when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o please_v but_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o though_o my_o own_o folly_n may_v possible_o so_o ensnare_v i_o yet_o god_n never_o put_v i_o under_o such_o circumstance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n §_o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o fair_a concession_n now_o take_v his_o limitation_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o undeterminate_v there_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n 15._o rom._n 1._o 2._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o we_o will_v add_v 14._o rome_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o retreat_n of_o these_o gentleman_n hither_o they_o retrire_n as_o to_o their_o triary_n and_o strong_a reserve_v you_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o edify_v he_o heavenwards_o not_o to_o murder_v his_o soul_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o you_o receive_v further_a order_n and_o then_o you_o must_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a but_o his_o reason_n follow_v 1._o reason_n because_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v the_o sinew_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o to_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul._n this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o way_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o draw_v a_o poor_a brother_n into_o sin_n that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o save_a myself_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o recognise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v so_o in_o many_o way_n wherein_o the_o scandal_n of_o another_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v transgress_v a_o ceremony_n or_o so_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o presume_v upon_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o no_o positive_a command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o insist_v on_o when_o it_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a good_a 2._o reason_n we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n â—…ut_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n to_o a_o brother_n ans_fw-fr to_o discharge_v a_o weighty_a duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandalize_a of_o a_o brother_n to_o walk_v charitable_o which_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 137._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v charity_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v of_o with_o a_o frothy_a droll_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n the_o apostle_n who_o head_n understand_v the_o speculation_n and_o who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o love_n of_o this_o doctrine_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n indifferent_a thing_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o humour_n and_o complaisance_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v a_o ceremony_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o stake_v one_o compliment_n against_o another_o 3._o reason_n in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v etc._n etc._n real_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o know_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o never_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v eâ—…rusted_v he_o and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a have_v so_o invite_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o be_v so_o long_o at_o rome_n have_v friend_n in_o â—…aesars_n household_n and_o this_o in_o quinquiâ—…nnio_n neronis_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v treatable_a and_o approachable_a beside_o this_o must_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o lay_v so_o entire_o at_o his_o devoir_n the_o enquirer_n instruct_v we_o p._n 144._o that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o since_o that_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o define_v these_o thing_n ly'_v in_o our_o governor_n who_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n p._n 151._o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v no_o law_n